<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>The Great American Poetry Show &#187; Articles &amp; Essays</title>
	<atom:link href="http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/category/articles-and-essays/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 24 Jun 2010 04:20:09 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.9.1</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Tavistock &#8211; The Best Kept Secret in America</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tavistock-the-best-kept-secret-in-america/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tavistock-the-best-kept-secret-in-america/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 06 Jun 2010 15:15:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Larry Ziman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/?p=3068</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[TAVISTOCK &#8211; THE BEST KEPT SECRET IN AMERICA
TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE 
 30 Tabernacle Street, London EC2A 4DD.&#8211;
Formed in 1947, the Tavistock Institute is an independent not-for-profit organization which seeks to combine research in the social sciences with professional practice. Problems of institution-building and organizational design and change are being tackled in all sectors &#8211; government, industry [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>TAVISTOCK &#8211; THE BEST KEPT SECRET IN AMERICA</strong></p>
<p><strong>TAVISTOCK INSTITUTE </strong></p>
<p><em> <strong>30 Tabernacle Street, London EC2A 4DD.&#8211;</strong></em></p>
<p>Formed in 1947, the Tavistock Institute is an independent not-for-profit organization which seeks to combine research in the social sciences with professional practice. Problems of institution-building and organizational design and change are being tackled in all sectors &#8211; government, industry and commerce, health and welfare, education, etc. &#8211; nationally and internationally, and clients range from multinationals to small community groups. A growth area has been the use of a developmental approach to evaluation of new and experimental programs, particularly in health, education and community development. This has also produced new training events alongside the regular program of group relations conferences. The Institute owns and edits the monthly journal Human Relations (published by Plenum Press) which is now in its 48th year, and has recently launched (in conjunction with Sage Publications) a new journal Evaluation.</p>
<p>Three elements combine to make the Institute unusual, if not unique: it has the independence of being entirely self-financing, with no subsidies from the government or other sources; the action research orientation places it between, but not in, the worlds of academia and consultancy; and its range of disciplines include anthropology, economics, organizational behavior, political science, psychoanalysis, psychology and sociology.</p>
<p>The ideology of American foundations was created by the Tavistock Institute of Human Relations in London. In 1921, the Duke of Bedford, Marquess of Tavistock, the 11th Duke, gave a building to the Institute to study the effect of shellshock on British soldiers who survived World War I. Its purpose was to establish the &#8220;breaking point&#8221; of men under stress, under the direction of the British Army Bureau of Psychological Warfare, commanded by Sir John Rawlings-Reese.</p>
<p>Tavistock Institute is headquartered in London. Its prophet, Sigmond Freud, settled in Maresfield Gardens when he moved to England. He was given a mansion by Princess Bonaparte. Tavistock&#8217;s pioneer work in behavioral science along Freudian lines of &#8220;controlling&#8221; humans established it as the world center of foundation ideology. Its network now extends from the University of Sussex to the U.S. through the Stanford Research Institute, Esalen, MIT, &lt;http&gt;Hudson Institute, &lt;http&gt;Heritage Foundation, Center of Strategic and International Studies at Georgetown, where State Dept. personal are trained, US Air Force Intelligence, and the Rand and Mitre corporations. The personnel of the corporations are required to undergo indoctrination at one or more of these Tavistock controlled institutions. A network of secret groups, the Mont Pelerin Society, Trilateral Commission, Ditchley Foundation, and the Club of Rome is conduit for instructions to the Tavistock network.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho's note: See Watch Unto Prayer report on The Heritage Foundation founded by Paul Weyrich with funding from Joseph Coors, who also founded and financed respectively the Moral Majority and Council for National Policy.]</p>
<p>Tavistock Institute developed the mass brain-washing techniques which were first used experimentally on American prisoners of war in Korea. Its experiments in crowd control methods have been widely used on the American public, a surreptitious but nevertheless outrageous assault on human freedom by modifying individual behavior through topical psychology. A German refugee, Kurt Lewin, became director of Tavistock in 1932. He came to the U.S. in 1933 as a &#8220;refugee&#8221;, the first of many infiltrators, and set up the Harvard Psychology Clinic, which originated the propaganda campaign to turn the American public against Germany and involve us in World War II.</p>
<p>In 1938, Roosevelt executed a secret agreement with Churchill which in effect ceded U.S. sovereignty to England, because it agreed to let Special Operations Executive control U.S. policies. To implement this agreement, Roosevelt sent General Donovan to London for indoctrination before setting up OSS (now the CIA) under the aegis of SOE-SIS. The entire OSS program, as well as the CIA has always worked on guidelines set up by the Tavistock Institute.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report on &lt;http&gt;The John Birch Society &amp; Council for National Policy for information regarding CIA operations on the Christian Right.]</p>
<p>Tavistock Institute originated the mass civilian bombing raids carried out by Roosevelt and Churchill purely as a clinical experiment in mass terror, keeping records of the results as they watched the &#8220;guinea pigs&#8221; reacting under &#8220;controlled laboratory conditions&#8221;. All Tavistock and American foundation techniques have a single goal to break down the psychological strength of the individual and render him helpless to oppose the dictators of the World Order. Any technique which helps to break down the family unit, and family inculcated principles of religion, honor, patriotism and sexual behavior, is used by the Tavistock scientists as weapons of crowd control.</p>
<p>The methods of Freudian psychotherapy induce permanent mental illness in those who undergo this treatment by destabilizing their character. The victim is then advised to &#8220;establish new rituals of personal interaction&#8221;, that is, to indulge in brief sexual encounters which actually set the participants adrift with no stable personal relationships in their lives, destroying their ability to establish or maintain a family. Tavistock Institute has developed such power in the U.S. that no one achieves prominence in any field unless he has been trained in behavioral science at Tavistock or one of its subsidiaries.</p>
<p>Henry Kissinger, whose meteoric rise to power is otherwise inexplicable, was a German refugee and student of Sir John Rawlings-Reese at SHAEF. Dr. Peter Bourne, a Tavistock Institute psychologist, picked Jimmy Carter for President of the U.S. solely because Carter had undergone an intensive brainwashing program administered by Admiral Hyman Rickover at Annapolis. The &#8220;experiment&#8221; in compulsory racial integration in the U.S. was organized by Ronald Lippert, of the OSS and the American Jewish Congress, and director of child training at the Commission on Community Relations. The program was designed to break down the individual&#8217;s sense of personal knowledge in his identity, his racial heritage. Through the Stanford Research Institute, Tavistock controls the National Education Association. The Institute of Social Research at the National Training Lab brain washes the leading executives of business and government.</p>
<p>Such is the power of Tavistock that our entire space program was scrapped for nine years so that the Soviets could catch up. The hiatus was demanded in an article written by Dr. Anatol Rapport, and was promptly granted by the government, to the complete mystification of everyone connected with NASA. Another prominent Tavistock operation is the Wharton School of Finance, at the University of Pennsylvania. A single common denominator identifies the common Tavistock strategy the use of drugs. The infamous MK Ultra program of the CIA, in which unsuspecting CIA officials were given LSD, and their reaction studied like &#8220;guinea pigs&#8221;, resulted in several deaths.</p>
<p>The U.S. Government had to pay millions in damages to the families of the victims, but the culprits were never indicted. The program originated when Sandoz AG, a Swiss drug firm, owned by S.G. Warburg Co. of London, developed Lysergic Acid [LSD]. Roosevelt&#8217;s advisor, James Paul Warburg, son of Paul Warburg who wrote the Federal Reserve Act, and nephew of Max Warburg who had financed Hitler, set up the &lt;http&gt;Institute for Policy Studies to promote the drug. The result was the LSD &#8220;counter-culture&#8221; of the 1960s, the &#8220;student revolution&#8221;, which was financed by $25 million from the CIA.</p>
<p>One part of MK Ultra was the Human Ecology Fund; the CIA also paid Dr. Herbert Kelman of Harvard to carry out further experiments on mind control. In the 1950s, the CIA financed extensive LSD experiments in Canada. Dr. D. Ewen Cameron, president of the Canadian Psychological Association, and director of Royal Victorian Hospital, Montreal, received large payments from the CIA to give 53 patients large doses of LSD and record their reactions; the patients were drugged into weeks of sleep and then given electric shock treatments.</p>
<p>One victim, the wife of a member of the Canadian Parliament, is now suing the U.S. companies who provided the drug for the CIA. All the records of the CIA&#8217;s drug testing program were ordered destroyed by the head of MK Ultra. Because all efforts of the Tavistock Institute are directed toward producing cyclical collapse, the effect of the CIA programs are tragically apparent. R. Emmett Tyrell Jr., writing in the Washington Post August 20, 1984, cites the &#8220;squalid consequences of the 60s radicals in SDS&#8221; as resulting in &#8220;the growing rate of illegitimacy, petty lawlessness, drug addiction, welfare, VD, and mental illness&#8221;.</p>
<p>This is the legacy of the Warburgs and the CIA. Their principal agency, the Institute for Policy Studies, was funded by James Paul Warburg; its co-founder was Marcus Raskin, protege of McGeorge Bundy, president of the Ford Foundation. Bundy had Raskin appointed to the post of President Kennedy&#8217;s personal representative on the National Security Council, and in 1963 funded Students for Democratic Society, through which the CIA operated the drug culture.</p>
<p>Today the Tavistock Institute operates a $6 Billion a year network of Foundations in the U.S., all of it funded by U.S. taxpayers&#8217; money. Ten major institutions are under its direct control, with 400 subsidiaries, and 3000 other study groups and think tanks which originate many types of programs to increase the control of the World Order over the American people. The Stanford Research Institute, adjoining the Hoover Institution, is a $150 million a year operation with 3300 employees. It carries on program surveillance for Bechtel, Kaiser, and 400 other companies, and extensive intelligence operations for the CIA. It is the largest institution on the West Coast promoting mind control and the behavioral sciences.</p>
<p>One of the key agencies as a conduit for secret instructions from Tavistock is the Ditchley Foundation, founded in 1957. The American branch of the Ditchley Foundation is run by Cyrus Vance, former Secretary of State, and director of the Rockefeller Foundation, and Winston Lord, president of the Council on Foreign Relations.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho's note: The wife of Winston Lord (CFR, Bilderberg, Skull &amp; Bones), Bette Bao Lord (CFR, Bilderberg), is Chairman of the Board of Freedom House whose manipulation of the Christian Right via the Religious Persecution issue is documented in our report &lt;http&gt;Freedom House: A CFR Front.]</p>
<p>One of the principal but little known operations of the Rockefeller Foundation has been its techniques for controlling world agriculture. Its director, Kenneth Wernimont, set up Rockefeller controlled agricultural programs throughout Mexico and Latin America. The independent farmer is a great threat to the World Order, because he produces for himself, and because his produce can be converted into capital, which gives him independence. In Soviet Russia, the Bolsheviks believed they had attained total control over the people; they were dismayed to find their plans threatened by the stubborn independence of the small farmers, the Kulaks.</p>
<p>Stalin ordered the OGPU to seize all food and animals of the Kulaks, and to starve them out. The Chicago American, February 25, 1935 carried a front page headline, SIX MILLION PERISH IN SOVIET FAMINE; Peasants&#8217; Crops Seized, They and their Animals Starve. To draw attention from this atrocity, it was later alleged that the Germans, not the Soviets, had killed six million people, the number taken from the Chicago American headline by a Chicago publicist.</p>
<p>The Communist Party, the Party of the Peasants and Workers, exterminated the peasants and enslaved the workers. Many totalitarian regimes have found the small farmer to be their biggest stumbling block. The French Reign of Terror was directed, not against the aristocrats, many of whom were sympathetic to it, but against the small farmers who refused to turn over their grain to the revolutionary tribunals in exchange for the worthless assignats. In the United States, the foundations are presently engaged in the same type of war of extermination against the American farmer.</p>
<p>The traditional formula of land plus labor for the farmer has been altered due to the farmer&#8217;s need for purchasing power, to buy industrial goods needed in his farming operations. Because of this need for capital, the farmer is especially vulnerable to the World Order&#8217;s manipulation of interest rates, which is bankrupting him. Just as in the Soviet Union, in the early 1930s, when Stalin ordered the Kulaks to give up their small plots of land to live and work on the collective farms, the American small farmer faces the same type of extermination, being forced to give up his small plot of land to become a hired hand for the big agricultural trusts. The Brookings Institution and other foundations originated the monetary programs implemented by the Federal Reserve System to destroy the American farmer, a replay of the Soviet tragedy in Russia, with one proviso that the farmer will be allowed to survive if he becomes a slave worker of the giant trusts.</p>
<p>Once the citizen becomes aware of the true role of the foundations, he can understand the high interest rates, high taxes, the destruction of the family, the degradation of the churches into forums for revolution, the subversion of the universities into CIA cesspools of drug addiction, and the halls of government into sewers of international espionage and intrigue. The American citizen can now understand why every agent of the federal government is against him; the alphabet agencies, the FBI, IRS, CIA and BATF must make war on the citizen in order to carry out the programs of the foundations.</p>
<p>The foundations are in direct violation of their charters, which commit them to do &#8220;charitable&#8221; work, because they make no grants which are not part of a political goal. The charge has been made, and never denied, that the Heritage-AEI network has at least two KGB moles on its staff. The employment of professional intelligence operatives as &#8220;charitable&#8221; workers, as was done in the Red Cross Mission to Russia in 1917, exposes the sinister political economic and social goals which the World Order requires the foundations to achieve through their &#8221; bequests &#8220;.</p>
<p>Not only is this tax fraud, because the foundations are granted tax exemption solely to do charitable work, but it is criminal syndicalism, conspiracy to commit offenses against the United States of America, Constitutional Law 213, Corpus Juris Secundum 16. For the first time, the close interlocking of the foundation &#8220;syndicate&#8221; has been revealed by the names of its principle incorporators Daniel Coit Gilman, who incorporated the Peabody Fund and the John Slater Fund, and became an incorporator of the General Education Board (now the Rockefeller Foundation); Gilman, who also incorporated the Russell Trust in 1856, later became an incorporator of the Carnegie Institution with Andrew Dickson White (Russell Trust) and Frederic A. Delano. Delano also was an original incorporator of the Brookings Institution and the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.</p>
<p>Daniel Coit Gilman incorporated the Russell Sage Foundation with Cleveland H. Dodge of the National City Bank. These foundations incorporators have been closely linked with the Federal Reserve System, the War Industries Board of World War I, the OSS of World War II and the CIA. They have also been closely linked with the American International Corporation, which was formed to instigate the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia. Delano, an uncle of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, was on the original Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System in 1914. His brother-in-law founded the influential Washington law firm of Covington and Burling. The Delanos and other ruling families of the World Order trace their lineage directly back to William of Orange and the regime which granted the charter of the Bank of England.</p>
<ul>
<li> Tavistock Institutions In The United States</li>
<li> Flow Laboratories Gets contracts from the National Institutes of Health.</li>
<li> Merle Thomas Corporation Gets contracts from the U.S. Navy, analyzes data from satellites.</li>
<li> Walden Research Does work in the field of pollution control.</li>
</ul>
<p>Planning Research Corporation, Arthur D. Little, G.E. &#8220;TEMPO&#8221;, Operations Research Inc. Part of approximately 350 firms who conduct research and conduct surveys, make recommendations to government. They are part of what President Eisenhower called &#8220;a possible danger to public policy that could itself become captive of a scientific-technological elite.&#8221;</p>
<p>Brookings Institution Dedicates its work to what it calls a &#8220;national agenda.&#8221; Wrote President Hoover&#8217;s program, President Roosevelt&#8217;s &#8220;New Deal&#8221;, the Kennedy Administration&#8217;s &#8220;New Frontiers&#8221; program (deviation from it may have cost John F. Kennedy his life), and President Johnson&#8217;s &#8220;Great Society.&#8221; Brookings has been telling the United States Government how to conduct its affairs for the past 70 years and is still doing so.</p>
<p>Hudson Institute This institution has done more to shape the way Americans react to political and social events, think, vote and generally conduct themselves than perhaps any except the BIG FIVE. Hudson specializes in defense policy research and relations with the USSR. Most of its military work is classified as SECRET. (One idea during the Vietnam War was to build a moat around Saigon.) Hudson may be properly classified as one of the Committee of 300&#8217;s BRAINWASHING establishments. One of its largest clients is the U.S. Department of Defense which includes matters of civil defense, national security, military policy and arms control.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho: This is the same &lt;http&gt;Hudson Institute which gave us GOALS 2000 and authored the Freedom From Religious Persecution Act, which became the International Religious Freedom Act of 1998. This law required the creation of a federal commission to monitor religion chaired by a presidentially-appointed Ambassador-at-Large on International Religious Freedom under the mandates of the United Nations' covenants and authority of the International Criminal Court.]</p>
<p>National Training Laboratories One of the key institutions established for this purpose in the United States was the National Training Laboratories (NTL). Founded in 1947 by members of the Tavistock network in the United States and located originally on an estate in Bethel, Maine, NTL had as its explicit purpose the brainwashing of leaders of the government, educational institutions, and corporate bureaucracies in the Tavistock method, and then using these &#8220;leaders&#8221; to either themselves run Tavistock group sessions in their organizations or to hire other similarly trained group leaders to do the job. The &#8220;nuts and bolts&#8221; of the NTL operation revolves around the particular form of Tavistock degenerate psychology known as &#8220;group dynamics,&#8221; developed by German Tavistock operative Kurt Lewin, who emigrated to the United States in the 1930s and whose students founded NTL.</p>
<p>In a Lewinite brainwashing group, a number of individuals from varying backgrounds and personalities, are manipulated by a &#8220;group leader&#8221; to form a &#8220;consensus&#8221; of opinion, achieving a new &#8220;group identity.&#8221; The key to the process is the creation of a controlled environment, in which stress is introduced (sometimes called dissonance) to crack an individual&#8217;s belief structure. Using the peer pressure of other group members, the individual is &#8220;cracked,&#8221; and a new personality emerges with new values. The degrading experience causes the person to deny that any change has taken place. In that way, an individual is brainwashed without the victim knowing what has taken place.</p>
<p>This method is the same, with some minor modification, used in all so-called &#8220;sensitivity groups&#8221; or &#8220;T-groups,&#8221; or in the more extreme rock-drug-sex counterculture form, &#8220;touchy-feely groups,&#8221; such as the kind popularized from the 1960s onward by the Esalen Institute, which was set up with the help of NTL.</p>
<p>From the mid-1950s onward, NTL put the majority of the nation&#8217;s corporate leaderships through such brainwashing programs, while running similar programs for the State Department, the Navy, the Department of Education, and other sections of the federal bureaucracy. There is no firm estimate of the number of Americans who have been put through this process in last 40 years at either NTL, or as it is now known the NTL Institute for Applied Behavioral Sciences, which is based in Rosslyn, Virginia, or its West Coast base of operations, the Western Training Laboratories in Group Development, or in various satellite institutions. The most reliable estimate is in the several millions.</p>
<p>One of the groups that went through the NTL mill in the 1950s was the leadership of the National Education Association, the largest organization of teachers in the United States. Thus, the NEA&#8217;s outlook has been &#8220;shaped&#8221; by Tavistock, through the NTL. In 1964, the NTL Institute became a direct part of the NEA, with the NTL setting up &#8220;group sessions&#8221; for all its affiliates. With funding from the Department of Education, the NTL Institute drafted the programs for the training of the nation&#8217;s primary and secondary school teachers, and has a hand as well in developing the content of educational &#8220;reforms,&#8221; including OBE.</p>
<p>Also known as the International Institute for Applied Behavioral Sciences. This institute is a brainwashing center in artificial stress training whereby participants suddenly find themselves immersed in defending themselves against vicious accusations. NTL takes in the National Education Association, the largest teacher group in the United States. While officially decrying &#8220;racism&#8221;, it is interesting to note that NTL, working with NEA, produced a paper proposing education vouchers which would separate the hard-to-teach children from the brighter ones, and funding would be allocated according to the number of difficult children who would be separated from those who progressed at a normal rate. The proposal was not taken up.</p>
<p>University of Pennsylvania, Wharton School of Finance &amp; Commerce Founded by Eric Trist One of the &#8220;brain trusts&#8221; of Tavistock, Wharton has become one of the more important Tavistock in so far as &#8220;Behavioral Research&#8221; is concerned. Wharton attracts clients such as the U.S. Department of Labor which teaches how to produce &#8220;cooked&#8221; statistics at the Wharton Econometric Forecasting Associates Incorporated. This method was very much in demand as we came to the close of 1991 with millions more out of work than was reflected in USDL statistics. Wharton&#8217;s ECONOMETRIC MODELING is used by every major Committee of 300 company in the United States, Western Europe, the International Monetary Fund, the United Nations, and the World Bank. Institute for Social Research Among its clients are The Ford Foundation, U.S.Department of Defense, U.S.Postal Service and the U.S. Department of Justice. Among its studies are &#8220;The Human Meaning Of Social Change&#8221;, &#8220;Youth in Transition&#8221; and &#8220;How Americans View Their Mental Health&#8221;.</p>
<p>Institute For The Future This is not a typical Tavistock institution in that it is funded by the Ford Foundation, yet it draws its long-range forecasting from the mother of all think tanks. Institute for the Future projects what it believes to be changes that will be taking place in time frames of fifty years. So called &#8220;DELPHI PANELS&#8221; decide what is normal and what is not, and prepare position papers to &#8220;steer&#8221; government in the right direction to head off such groups as &#8220;people creating civil disorder.&#8221; (This could be patriotic groups demanding abolition of graduated taxes, or demanding that their right to bear arms is not infringed.) This institute recommends action such as liberalizing abortion laws, drug usage and that cars entering an urban area pay tolls, teaching birth control in public schools, requiring registration of firearms, making use of drugs a non-criminal offense, legalizing homosexuality, paying students for scholastic achievements, making zoning controls a preserve of the state, offering bonuses for family planning and last, but most frightening, a Pol Pot Cambodia-style proposal that new communities be established in rural areas, (concentration camp compounds). As can be observed, many of their goals have already been more than fully realized.</p>
<p><strong> INSTITUTE FOR POLICY STUDIES (IPS)</strong></p>
<p>One of the &#8220;Big Three&#8221;, IPS has shaped and reshaped United States policies, foreign and domestic, since it was founded by James P. Warburg and the Rothschild entities in the United States. Its networks in America include the League for Industrial Democracy. Lead players in the League for Industrial Democracy have included Jeane Kirkpatrick, former U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations, Irwin Suall of the ADL, Eugene Rostow, Arms control negotiator, Lane Kirkland, Labor Leader, and Albert Shanker. IPS was incorporated in 1963 by Marcus Raskin and Richard Barnett, both highly trained Tavistock Institute graduates. The objectives of IPS came from an agenda laid down for it by the Tavistock Institute, one of the most notable being to create the &#8220;New Left&#8221; as a grass roots movement in the U.S. Its been said that Barnett and Raskin controlled such diverse elements as the Black Panthers, Daniel Ellsberg, National Security Council staff member Halprin, The Weathermen Underground, the Venceramos and the campaign staff of candidate George McGovern. No scheme was too big for IFS and its controllers to take on and manage.</p>
<p>Through its many powerful lobbing groups on Capitol Hill, IPS relentlessly used its &#8220;Big Stick&#8221; to beat Congress. IPS has a network of lobbyists, all supposedly operating independently but in actual fact acting cohesively, so that Congressmen are pummeled from all sides by seemingly different and varied lobbyists, In this way, IPS was, and is still, able to successfully sway individual Representatives and Senators to vote for &#8220;the trend, the way things are going.&#8221; By using key pointmen on Capitol Hill, IPS was able to break into the very infrastructure of our legislative system and the way it works.</p>
<p>IPS became, and remains to this day, one of the most prestigious &#8220;think tanks&#8221; controlling foreign policy decisions, which we, the people, foolishly believe are those of our law makers. By sponsoring militant activism at home and with links to revolutionaries abroad, by engineering such victories as &#8220;The Pentagon Papers,&#8221; besieging the corporate structure, bridging the credibility gap between underground movements and acceptable political activism, by penetrating religious organizations and using them to sow discord in America, such as radical racial policies under the guise of religion, using establishment media to spread IPS ideas, and then supporting them, IPS has lived up to the role which it was founded to play.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report on &lt;http&gt;Freedom House: "Grants (for the IPS) came from the Samuel Rubin Foundation and the Stern Family Fund. Samuel Rubin was himself a member of the elite Comintern of the Communist Party, founded by none other than Lenin himself. Billionaire Armand Hammer assisted Rubin in making the fortunes which helped launch IPS. Philip Stern, an IPS trustee, was the president of Stern Fund. The executive director of the Stern Fund, David R. Hunter, was previously an official of The National Council and the World Council Of Churches. (Dr. James W. Wardner, Unholy Alliances, p.125)]</p>
<p><strong> STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE</strong></p>
<p>Jesse Hobson, the first president of Stanford Research Institute, in a 1952 speech made it clear what lines the institute was to follow. Stanford can be described as one of the &#8220;jewels&#8221; in Tavistock&#8217;s Crown in its rule over the United States. Founded in 1946 immediately after the close of WWII, it was presided over by Charles A. Anderson, with emphasis on mind control research and &#8220;future sciences.&#8221; Included under the Stanford umbrella was Charles F. Kettering Foundation which developed the &#8220;Changing Images of Man&#8221; upon which the Aquarian Conspiracy rests.</p>
<p>Some of Stanford&#8217;s major clients and contracts were at first centered around the defense establishment but, as Stanford grew, so, did the diversity of its services:</p>
<ul>
<li> Applications of Behavioral Sciences to Research Management Office of Science and Technology</li>
<li> SRI Business Intelligence Program</li>
<li> U.S. Department of Defense Directorate of Defense Research and Engineering</li>
<li> U.S. Department of Defense Office of Aerospace Research</li>
</ul>
<p>Among corporations seeking Stanford&#8217;s services were Wells Fargo Bank, Bechtel Corporation, Hewlett Packard, Bank of America, McDonnell Douglas Corporation, Blyth, Eastman Dillon and TRW Company. One of Stanford&#8217;s more secret projects was extensive work on chemical and bacteriological warfare (CAB) weapons.</p>
<p>Stanford Research is plugged into at least 200 smaller &#8220;think tanks&#8221; doing research into every facet of life in America. This is ARPA networking and represents the emergence of probably the most far reaching effort to control the environment of every individual in the country. At present Stanford&#8217;s computers are linked with 2500 &#8220;sister&#8221; research consoles which include the CIA, Bell Telephone Laboratories, U.S. Army Intelligence, The Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI), Rand, MIT, Harvard and UCLA. Stanford plays a key role in that it is the &#8220;library&#8221;, cataloging all ARPA documentation.</p>
<p>&#8220;Other agencies&#8221;&#8230;..one can use one&#8217;s imagination here, are allowed to search through SRI&#8217;s &#8220;library&#8221; for key words, phrases, look through sources and update their own master files with those of Stanford Research Center. The Pentagon uses SRI&#8217;s master files extensively, and there is little doubt that other U.S. Government agencies do the same. Pentagon &#8220;command and control&#8221; problems are worked out by Stanford.</p>
<p>While ostensibly these apply only to weapons and soldiers, there is absolutely no guarantee that the same research could not , and will not be turned to civilian applications. Stanford is known to be willing to do anything for anyone.</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho: See Watch Unto Prayer report &lt;http&gt;Lambert Dolphin &amp; the Great Sphinx, which documents the connections of SRI's Lambert Dolphin with the Edgar Cayce Foundation and The Discernment Ministries.]</p>
<p><strong>MASSACHUSETTS INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY (MIT),<br />
ALFRED P. SLOAN SCHOOL OF MANAGEMENT</strong></p>
<p>This major institute is not generally recognized as being a part of Tavistock U.S.A. Most people look upon it as being a purely American institution, but that is far from the truth. MIT- Alfred Sloan can be roughly divided into the following groups:</p>
<p>Contemporary Technology Industrial Relations NASA-ERC Computer Research Laboratories Office of Naval Research Group, Psychology Systems Dynamics</p>
<p>Some of MIT&#8217;s clients are:</p>
<ul>
<li> American Management Association</li>
<li> Committee for Economic Development</li>
<li> GTE</li>
<li> Institute for Defense Analysis (IDA)</li>
<li> NASA</li>
<li> National Academy of Sciences</li>
<li> National Council of Churches</li>
<li> Sylvania</li>
<li> TRW</li>
<li> U.S. Army</li>
<li> U.S. Department of State</li>
<li> U.S. Navy</li>
<li> U.S. Treasury</li>
<li> Volkswagen Company</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> RAND RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION</strong></p>
<p>Without a doubt, RAND is THE think tank most beholden to Tavistock Institute and certainly the RIIA&#8217;s most prestigious vehicle for control of United States policies at every level. Specific RAND policies that became operative include our ICBM program, prime analyses for U.S. foreign policy making, instigator of space programs, U.S. nuclear policies, corporate analyses, hundreds of projects for the military, the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) in relation to the use of mind altering drugs like peyote, LSD (the covert MK-ULTRA operation which lasted for 20 years).</p>
<p>[Editor, Tim Aho's note: The founder of the Rand Corporation, Herman Kahn, also founded the Hudson Institute in 1961. In Educating for the New World Order, B.K. Eakman tells of a training manual for "change agents" developed for the U.S. government by Rand Corporation: ". . . a how-to manual with a 1971 U.S. Office of Education contract number on it entitled 'Training for Change Agents'; seven volumes of 'change agent studies' commissioned by the U.S. Office of Education to the Rand Corporation in 1973-74; scores of other papers submitted by behaviorist researchers who had obtained grants from the U.S. Office of Education for the purpose of exploring ways to 'freeze' and 'unfreeze' values, 'to implement change,' and to turn potentially hostile groups and committees into acquiescent, rubber-stamp bodies by means of such strategies as the 'Delphi Technique.'" (p. 118)]</p>
<p>Some of RAND&#8217;s clients include:</p>
<ul>
<li> American Telephone and Telegraph Company (AT&amp;T)</li>
<li> Chase Manhattan Bank</li>
<li> International Business Machines (IBM)</li>
<li> National Science Foundation</li>
<li> Republican Party</li>
<li> TRW</li>
<li> U.S. Air Force</li>
<li> U.S. Department of Health</li>
<li> U.S. Department of Energy</li>
</ul>
<p>There are literally THOUSANDS of highly important companies, government institutions and organizations that make use of RANDS&#8217;s services. To list them all would be impossible. Among RAND&#8217;s specialities is a study group that predicts the timing and the direction of a thermonuclear war, plus working out the many scenarios based upon its findings. RAND was once accused of being commissioned by the USSR to work out terms of surrender of the United States Government, an accusation that went all the way to the United States Senate, where it was taken up by Senator Symington and subsequently fell victim to scorn poured out by the establishment press. BRAINWASHING remains the primary function of RAND.</p>
<p>These institutions are among those that fund The UNIFORM LAW FOUNDATION, whose function is to ensure that the Uniform Commercial Code remains the instrument for conducting business in the United States.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tavistock-the-best-kept-secret-in-america/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Admiralty Outline</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/admiralty-outline/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/admiralty-outline/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 04 Jun 2010 14:32:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Larry Ziman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/?p=3062</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ADMIRALTY OUTLINE

Jurisdiction
Substantive Law of Admiralty

Article III, Sec. 2 &#8211; Constitution allows for admiralty jurisdiction without defining what is a case of what is admiralty
Jurisdictional quest is trying to define what the framers of the Constitution meant by “admiralty”
Admiralty court sits without a jury in the federal jurisdiction
28 U.S.C. 1333:           admiralty/maritime jurisdiction which is counterpart to [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>ADMIRALTY OUTLINE</strong></p>
<ol>
<li>Jurisdiction</li>
<li>Substantive Law of Admiralty</li>
</ol>
<p><strong>Article III, Sec. 2</strong> &#8211; Constitution allows for admiralty jurisdiction without defining what is a case of what is admiralty</p>
<p>Jurisdictional quest is trying to define what the framers of the Constitution meant by “admiralty”</p>
<p>Admiralty court sits <strong>without a jury</strong> in the federal jurisdiction</p>
<p><strong>28 U.S.C. 1333</strong>:           admiralty/maritime jurisdiction which is <strong>counterpart</strong> to §9 of Judiciary Act of 1789 (which never defined the meaning of admiralty)</p>
<p><strong>Authoritative Sources of Maritime</strong>:   Congressional legislation and General Maritime law</p>
<p>Certain amount of state law is applied in admiralty cases</p>
<p><strong>A.         HISTORICAL BACKGROUND</strong></p>
<p>The Constitution and the <strong>Judiciary Act of 1789</strong> left the courts with the task of working out answers to 3 questions:</p>
<ol>
<li>The scope and limits of the federal admiralty jurisdiction</li>
<li>The scope and limits of the concurrent jurisdiction of common law courts over admiralty and maritime cases; and</li>
<li>The sources, nature and ultimately the content of the substantive law applicable in admiralty and maritime cases</li>
</ol>
<p>First admiralty law question faced by US courts was the meaning of the constitutional and statutory phrase “admiralty and maritime”</p>
<p>Admiral &#8211; commander of the sea</p>
<p>Admiralty &#8211; court hearing disputes arising from naval and marine matters</p>
<p>Maritime &#8211; of or pertaining to the sea</p>
<p>Historically,<strong> admiralty </strong>was used in referring to courts and to technicalities of jurisdiction and procedure and <strong>maritime </strong>was used for substantive matters litigated and the substantive law applied in those courts</p>
<p><strong><em>DeLovio v. Boit</em></strong> (1815) – whether a contract of marine insurance was within the jurisdiction</p>
<ul>
<li>Libelant brought action upon a policy of insurance that insured a vessel against losses at sea</li>
<li><strong>Issue:</strong> what is admiralty jurisdiction?</li>
<li>All cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction to the courts of the US comprehends all maritime contracts, torts, and injured</li>
<li>Policies of insurance are within the admiralty and maritime jurisdiction</li>
<li>Admiralty contract jurisdiction does not depend on locality but extends all over contracts which relate to the navigation, business, or commerce of the sea</li>
<li>Language of the Constitution warrants the most liberal interpretation and refers to that maritime jurisdiction which commercial convenience, public policy, and national rights have contributed to establish</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Infra corpus comitatus</em></strong>:          within the body of a county</p>
<p><strong><em>The Thomas Jefferson</em></strong> (1825)</p>
<ul>
<li>Justice Story passed up a chance to further expand American Admiralty Jurisdiction</li>
<li>In England, the admiralty judges had never claimed jurisdiction upriver further than the ebb and flow of the tide</li>
<li>Libel claims wages earned on a voyage on the Missouri River</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Is there admiralty/maritime jurisdiction?</li>
<li>Admiralty jurisdiction is found in cases where the service was substantially performed, or to be performed, upon the sea, or upon waters within the ebb and flow of the tide</li>
<li>This voyage was several hundred miles above the <strong>ebb and flow of the tide </strong>and therefore, the wages cannot be considered as earned in maritime employment</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>The Genesee Chief v. Fitzhugh </em></strong>(1851) opens the lakes and the waters connecting them to the general jurisdiction of the district courts in admiralty</p>
<ul>
<li>Collision on Lake Ontario</li>
<li>Schooner Cuba claims that the Genesse ran foul of her and damaged her so seriously that as a result she sank with her cargo on board</li>
<li>Proceeding was <em>in rem</em> and in admiralty under Great Lakes Act of 1845 which extending the jurisdiction to the district courts to certain cases upon the lakes and navigable waters connecting the same</li>
<li>Question of jurisdiction and constitutionality of the Great Lakes Act because it was narrower than the Constitution contemplated</li>
<li>Law contains no regulation of commerce and it is evident from the title that Congress did not intend to exercise their power to regulate commerce</li>
<li>Goes against <strong><em>Thomas Jefferson</em></strong> with ebb and flow of tide</li>
<li>Court rejected tidal limit</li>
<li>There is clearly nothing in the ebb and flow of the tide that makes the waters peculiarly suitable for admiralty jurisdiction, nor anything in the absence of a tide that renders it unfit</li>
<li><strong>There is commerce on the water and there need not be tide in the lake</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>NOTES:             the constitutional grant of admiralty jurisdiction was not limited by tidelands rule</p>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="102" height="162" bgcolor="#ffff99">
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td>Admiralty jurisdiction is now extended to the lakes and     navigable rivers of the US</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong><em>The Eagle</em></strong> – (1868)</p>
<ul>
<li>Eagle, tug, towing a brig and barge, grounded the brig on a shoal in Detroit River causing the barge to collide with the grounded brig</li>
<li>Owners of brig filed suit against tug and barge</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Did the District Court have subject matter jurisdiction?</li>
<li>The <strong>§9</strong> of the Judiciary Act of 1789 regards the district courts as having conferred upon then a general jurisdiction in admiralty on lakes and the waters connecting them</li>
<li>Great Lakes Act is no longer in effect</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>When a matter is “in admiralty” as per Article III, §2, Cl. 3 then:</strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>Congress</strong> has the power to provide <strong>substantive law</strong> governing the resolution of the dispute.  If Congress has not done so, the courts must fashion a dispositive “<strong>federal admiralty common law</strong>”.  Courts will accord deference to, but are not bound by, the general maritime law of nations.  If there is no federal statute and no need for a uniform national law, the courts may apply the <strong>law of the state</strong> with the most significant relationship to the controversy under the maritime but local doctrine</li>
<li>Case may be heard in <strong>federal court without regard to diversity of citizenship or amount in controversy</strong>, but litigant will <strong>not have a jury</strong>.  Most admiralty cases may also be brought in <strong>state court</strong> under “<strong>savings to suitors</strong>” clause with <strong>trial by jury</strong> if allowed.  If admiralty claim arises under <strong>federal statute</strong>, <strong><em>or</em></strong> if it arises under <strong>maritime common law</strong> but the requirements of <strong>diversity are satisfied</strong>, the claim may be heard in <strong>federal court</strong> as a law claim, with the <strong>right to trial by jury</strong>.  Regardless of the court in which an admiralty matter is brought, the substantive law which governs is federal admiralty law, unless the “maritime but local” doctrine applies</li>
</ol>
<h1>B.                  ADMIRALTY JURISDICTION IN CONTRACT CASES</h1>
<ul>
<li>In admiralty law, the nature and subject matter of the contract, not the place of making or performance, govern</li>
<li>Contracts to furnish repairs or stevedoring services for a vessel are maritime, but contracts to procure such services are not</li>
<li>Marine insurance contract is in admiralty, but a contract to obtain marine insurance is not</li>
<li>Contract to insure, supply, load or unload, tow, pilot or dock, a vessel is in admiralty</li>
<li>Contracts to build or sell vessels are not in admiralty, but contracts to lease vessels are</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Insurance Co. v. Dunham </em></strong>(1870):       admiralty jurisdiction extends over maritime insurance policies</p>
<p><strong><em>North Pacific Steamship Co. v. Hall Brothers Marine Railway and Shipbuilding Co.</em></strong> (1919)</p>
<p>Ship in need of repairs kept being taken in and out of the water</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether there is admiralty jurisdiction</li>
<li>Shipbuilding filed <em>in personam</em> against Steamship to recover balance due for certain work and labor done, services rendered, and materials furnished</li>
<li>Just because the ship was dry docked does not take away from admiralty</li>
<li><strong>The contract for materials furnished and work performed in repairing her under the circumstances was a maritime contract</strong></li>
<li>“Any person furnishing repairs, supplies, or other necessaries, including the use of dry dock or marine railway, to a vessel, whether foreign or domestic” upon the order of a proper person shall have a maritime lien upon the vessel</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>General Rule</strong>: to be a maritime contract, the subject matter of the contract must be directly and intimately related to the operation of a vessel and navigation</li>
<li>Contracts that are not directly related to maritime matters and ship navigation afford no justification for the application of the uniform admiralty law and are best left for decision under state law contract principles</li>
<li>An agreement involving the <strong>construction</strong> or <strong>drilling operations</strong> on a<strong> fixed platform</strong> on outer continental shelf is <strong>not a maritime contract</strong></li>
<li>An agreement to<strong> transport men</strong> and<strong> supplies to</strong> and from an offshore drilling rig is <strong>within admiralty jurisdiction</strong></li>
</ul>
<h4>Shipbuilding v. Ship repair</h4>
<p>One cannot have a maritime lien against a vessel until the vessel is built</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Sale of vessels</strong></p>
<p>Contracts to sell a vessel are non-maritime</p>
<p><strong>Products liability contracts claims</strong></p>
<p>Claims for breach of warranty involving ship construction are non-maritime</p>
<p><strong><em>Kossick v. United Fruit Co.</em></strong> (1961)</p>
<ul>
<li>Petitioner was employed as chief steward on vessel of United Fruit and suffered thyroid ailment</li>
<li>Employer wanted petitioner to go to US Public Heath Service Hospital, but respondent wished to be treated by a private physician</li>
<li>Ended up going to Public health and received improper treatment and sued respondent for $250,000 for bodily injury</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:              What is the interplay b/t state and maritime law?</li>
<li>Contract for employment was a maritime contract</li>
<li>What was the subject matter of the contract?  Seaman giving up a right guaranteed him by the maritime law whether he was right in his criticism in the hospitals or not and the contract sprang from the maritime contract of employment</li>
<li>This alleged oral contract sprang from a maritime relationship</li>
<li><strong>This is a maritime contract b/c it concerns seaman, which concern vessels, concerns the assertions of the rights under the maritime maintenance and cure</strong></li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Exxon Corp. v. Central Gulf Lines, Inc.</em></strong> (1991)</p>
<ul>
<li>Unpaid bill for fuels acquired for the vessel Hooper which is owned by Central Gulf chartered by Waterman</li>
<li>Waterman and Exxon negotiated a marine fuel requirements contract &#8211; they would fuel them at ports where Exxon was located and when the vessels were at non-Exxon ports, they would arrange for local suppliers to which Exxon would pay and Waterman would pay Exxon</li>
<li>Exxon was Waterman’s agent in getting fuel from Arabian Marine in Saudi Arabia</li>
<li>Arabian Marine billed Exxon, Exxon billed Watrman and Waterman filed Chapter 11 never paying the bill in full</li>
<li>Central Gulf agreed to assume personal liability for the unpaid bill if a court were to hold Hooper liable <em>in rem</em> for that cost</li>
<li><strong>Issue: </strong>Whether admiralty jurisdiction extends to claims arising from agency contracts</li>
<li><em>Minturn v. Maynard</em> &#8211; an agent who advanced funds for repairs and supplies necessary for a vessel could not bring a claim in admiralty against the vessel’s owners &#8211; should this be overruled?</li>
<li><strong>Holding:</strong> Minturn is overruled <strong>there is no per se exception of agency contracts for admiralty jurisdiction</strong></li>
<li>The true criterion in determining whether a contract falls within admiralty is the nature and subject matter of the K, as whether it was a maritime contract, having reference to maritime service or maritime transactions</li>
<li>Courts should look to the subject matter of the agency contract and determine whether the services performed under the contract are maritime in nature</li>
<li>When the nature and subject matter of 2 transactions are the same as they relate to maritime commerce, if admiralty jurisdiction extends to one, it must extend to the other</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>North Pacific v. Hall Brothers Marine Railway &amp; Shipbuilding Co.</em></strong> (1919)</p>
<ul>
<li>If subject matter of contract is maritime, there is admiralty jurisdiction here</li>
<li>Boat wasn’t afloat</li>
<li>Contract to certain amount of work would be done by pulling the vessel up on the land so they could get to the bottom of the ship &#8211; almost rebuilt vessel</li>
<li><strong>A contract to repair a vessel is a maritime contract</strong> (getting vessel back into commerce so it can serve maritime needs)</li>
<li>Is this a contract for repair?  Contract was peculiarly worded</li>
<li>It becomes a vessel when it is launched and is in condition as was intended</li>
<li><strong>Contract to build a vessel and contract going to build a vessel are not maritime contracts until the vessel was far enough along to function as intended</strong></li>
<li>Putting too much emphasis on the fact that part of the repairs would be done on land</li>
<li>Court said locality of the contract was the rule under the Old English law which was thrown off and we substitute <strong>subject matter</strong> of the contract, the contract’s nature is maritime</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Mixed      Contract is not within admiralty jurisdiction unless it is wholly maritime</li>
<li>If      the primary purpose is maritime, the contract is treated as wholly      maritime, despite its nonmaritime elements</li>
</ul>
<p>Lease/Purchase agreement where they agreed that after a certain time either party could exercise the purchase agreement</p>
<p>It is only the per se agency contract where the court has to look at the contract to see nature and subject matter of contract</p>
<p><strong>C.         THE NAVIGABLE WATERS ISSUE</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>LeBlanc v. Cleveland</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong>(1999)</p>
<ul>
<li>LeBlanc and Ossen suffered personal injuries when their kayak was struck by a recreational vehicle on the Hudson River operated by Cleveland and owned by Grant</li>
<li>LeBlanc and Ossen sued Grant and Cleveland invoking federal admiralty jurisdiction</li>
<li><strong>A waterway at the situs in issue is navigable for jurisdictional purposes if it is presently used, or is presently capable of being used, as an interstate highway for commercial trade or travel in the customary modes of travel on water</strong></li>
<li>Interstate commerce requirement &#8211; waters must be able to be used in foreign commerce</li>
<li>Hudson River is navigable but this accident took place where there was no outlet to the ocean or to another state because dams that had been built and there are waterfalls</li>
<li>Before the dams were built, this river was fully navigable</li>
<li>Daniel Ball calls for <em>ordinary condition</em> as highways of commerce</li>
<li>Test to use is <strong><em>present capability of use</em></strong> as a highway of commerce but with artificial obstructions there is no capability of use</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>D.         THE VESSEL ISSUE</strong></p>
<p>The term vessel is defined in <strong>1 U.S.C. §3</strong> : the word “vessel” includes every description of watercraft or other artificial contrivance used, or capable of being used, as a means of transportation on water</p>
<h4>Admiralty jurisdiction is basically defined by waters</h4>
<ol>
<li>Ferry Boat &#8211; first question: Do the vessels operate in admiralty waters? If you required activity itself to be interstate commerce, this wouldn’t fit but the Mississippi River is the largest navigable water in the US so it will always have admiralty jurisdiction</li>
<li>Highly intrastate activity on Mississippi River will be in admiralty</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>What is the test and why do you have to ask it?</li>
<li>Are employees on River Boat Casinos in admiralty jurisdiction under the Jones Act?  Has to be a crew member on a vessel to be a Jones Act seaman</li>
<li>Vessel status &#8211; if they contribute to the mission of the vessel and are more than transitly connected with vessel</li>
<li>Code defines various terms that will be applied</li>
<li><strong>1 U.S.C. §3 </strong>- the word “vessel” includes every description of watercraft or other artificial contrivance used, or capable of being used, as a means of transportation on water</li>
<li>Vessel never required its own motor power</li>
<li>any seaman who contributes to the function of the vessel will have a Jones Act liability case</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>The Robert W. Parsons</em></strong> (1903)</p>
<ul>
<li>Contract for repair of canal boat</li>
<li>Just because horses pulled a boat, doesn’t take it out of admiralty jurisdiction</li>
<li>What definition do they give us for future cases?  <strong>Purpose</strong> for which the craft was constructed and the <strong>business </strong>in which it is engaged -<strong> TWO PART TEST</strong></li>
<li>The movement function here is not merely incidental to its primary function</li>
</ul>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="0" height="0"></td>
<td width="108"></td>
<td width="35"></td>
<td width="354"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td height="4"></td>
<td rowspan="2" align="left" valign="top"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td height="82"></td>
<td></td>
<td rowspan="2" width="354" height="90" bgcolor="#3366ff">
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td><strong>Determination of vessel &#8211; Two     part test</strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>PURPOSE</strong> for which craft was     constructed and</li>
<li><strong>BUSINESS</strong> in which it is engaged</li>
</ol>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td height="8"></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Manuel v. P.A.W. Drillings</em></strong> (1998)</p>
<p>Clearest provisions on what is a vessel and what is not a vessel</p>
<p>E.    THE EXCLUSIVE JURISDICTION OF THE FEDERAL ADMIRALTY COURTS AND THE CONCURRENT JURISDICTION OF “COMMON LAW” COURTS</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Article III, §2</strong> – admiralty/maritime jurisdiction</p>
<p>1789 Judiciary Act –<strong> §9</strong> had admiralty jurisdiction to the Federal Courts – today <strong>28 U.S.C. §1333:</strong></p>
<p><strong>Original</strong>:          the federal district courts shall have exclusive original cognizance of all civil causes of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction savings to suitors, in all cases, the right of a common law remedy where the common law is competent to give it</p>
<p><strong>Present</strong>:          The district courts shall have original jurisdiction, exclusive of the Courts of the states, of any civil case of admiralty or maritime jurisdiction, saving to suitors in all cases all other remedies to which they are otherwise entitled</p>
<p><strong>What is saving the suitors clause about</strong>?  Federal District Court have exclusive jurisdiction over admiralty matters but those courts can do something called common law remedy where they can give it</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<h2>The Moses Taylor (1866)</h2>
<ul>
<li>P      contracted with owner of steamship as steerage passenger</li>
<li>When      he arrived in San Fran.  He brought      suit for bad food and bad conditions.</li>
<li>California      statute allowed for P to bring ship <em>in rem</em></li>
<li>If      the action fell within the savings clause, then the state court could have      heard the action but since they held that it didn’t fall under savings      clause (common law remedy)</li>
<li>In      admiralty actions you can go against the personal owner of the vessel <em>in      personam</em> but you can also go against the vessel itself as the Δ in the      action and treat the vessel as the Δ and if you are successful on the      merits, have the vessel seized and sold to satisfy the judgment in your      favor</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Look      at federal admiralty courts, you didn’t get a jury</li>
<li>Remedy      available in common court was a common remedy in 1789</li>
<li>Broken      down into <em>in personam</em> and <em>in rem</em> – <em>in personam</em> is not      as radical</li>
<li><em>In      personam</em> could be brought in state court of common law in      1789; <em>in rem</em> admiralty action could not, it had to be brought in a      state admiralty court in 1789</li>
<li>Common      law could not entertain on an <em>in rem</em> action</li>
<li>Saving      the suitors clause is <em>in personam</em> actions, concurrent jurisdictions      and <em>in rem</em> is federal admiralty</li>
</ul>
<p>Hard core admiralty jurisdiction is maritime commerce</p>
<ul>
<li><em>In rem</em> action exclusive to admiralty</li>
<li>The state legislature passes statute authorizing courts to take jurisdiction over maritime <em>in rem</em> jurisdiction.  If case goes on, then he is to sell the vessel out from under owner.  Defect is not that state courts couldn’t create <em>in rem</em> action, they are talking about state courts – the legislature has authorized the state courts to get the <em>in rem</em> action and they CANNOT do this</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Rounds v. Clover Foundry &amp; Machine Co.</em></strong> (1915)</p>
<ul>
<li>Lien placed on vessel for supplies used</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>State      court ordered vessel sold and goes to appeal</li>
<li>Was      this an <em>in rem</em> or <em>in personam</em> action?</li>
<li>It was <em>in personam</em> b/c they sued      the owners themselves and not the ship and therefore the state court has      jurisdiction</li>
<li>Does fall under saving suitors clause      b/c it was <em>in personam</em> action</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>In rem</em></strong><strong>: </strong> Federal Jurisdiction</p>
<p><strong><em>In personam</em></strong><strong>:</strong> Concurrent jurisdiction – admiralty/law – E<strong>xception</strong> -  if Congress makes a certain type of case even though <em>in personam</em> if in the statute it provides for exclusive admiralty jurisdiction</p>
<p><strong><em>Thornsteinsson v. M/V Drangur</em></strong> (1990)</p>
<ul>
<li>Seamen      asserted claims for wages against a ship that had been seized in Iceland      and sold in foreclosure to the Δ</li>
<li>Icelandic      jurisdiction in the <em>in rem</em> foreclosure proceeding was based on      constructive possession of the vessel via the vessel’s paper</li>
<li>Δ      raises defenses of laches and execution sale as clearing all liens</li>
<li>Court      held that actual, not constructive, seizure is needed in order to put      claimants on notice as to the execution sale</li>
<li>Laches      defense involved analysis of actual notice to the seamen</li>
<li>Factors      emphasized:
<ul>
<li>Whether seamen’s employer knew of seamen’s claims       when suit was filed in Ireland, and if so;</li>
<li>Whether the employer had an obligation to inform       either the Icelandic court or the vessel purchaser at the auction and</li>
<li>Whether the purchaser was prejudiced by enforcement       of the claims</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Madruga v. Superior Court</em></strong> (1954) – Admiralty Jurisdiction over partial actions</p>
<ul>
<li>Supreme Court ruled that under the “<strong>Savings to      Suitors</strong>” clause of <strong>28 USCA §1333</strong>,      Federal and State courts have <strong>concurrent</strong> jurisdiction to order the      partition of ships in a proceeding <em>in personam</em> and there is no      federal admiralty rule barring judicial partition of a vessel unless the      ownership interests are dead locked</li>
<li>Court held not <em>in rem</em> action</li>
<li>Wanted to partition the vessel</li>
<li>Not going against vessel so it is not <em>in rem</em></li>
<li>Partition suit between co-owners of vessel is not in      maritime – this was held in certain jurisdictions</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>F.         THE DISTINCTIVENESS OF THE FEDERAL ADMIRALTY COURT AND SOME FUNDAMENTAL FEATURES OF ITS PROCEDURE</strong></p>
<p>Two sides of Federal Court</p>
<ol>
<li>Sitting in admiralty</li>
<li>Sitting in law</li>
</ol>
<p><strong>1.   The two sides of federal court</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Romero v. International Terminal Operating Co.</em></strong> (1959)</p>
<ul>
<li>Seaman who lost his leg on Spanish ship.  Injured at port in New York and struck by cable</li>
<li>Sued on law side in Federal District Court, even though it is hard core admiralty case</li>
<li>Sues under Jones Act (negligence action of seaman against employer), unseaworthiness and maintenance and cure</li>
<li><strong>Saving the suitors</strong>:  go to federal admiralty, federal law (if diverse) or state</li>
<li><strong>Federal law</strong> – Jones Act (federal question) provides jury trial in federal trial</li>
<li>Problem is with unseaworthiness and M&amp;C – not provided by federal statute, they arise under general maritime law</li>
<li>Only way to do it is under the savings to suitors clause – Problem is that under this clause when you bring general maritime claims at law there has to be diversity and there is no diversity</li>
<li>Can he come in under federal question with general maritime claims?</li>
<li>Federal question jurisdiction (1875) came after Judiciary Act (1789)</li>
<li>Maritime granted in 1789, Federal question granted in 1875</li>
<li><strong>Did Congress intend the federal question jurisdiction to include general maritime law?</strong> NO, you had admiralty jurisdiction in 1789</li>
<li><strong>Rule</strong>:    GML clams (unseaworthiness/M&amp;C) CANNOT be brought at federal law exercising <strong>28 U.S.C. §1331</strong> federal question jurisdiction; they must be brought under <strong>28 U.S.C. §1331</strong> diversity jurisdiction</li>
<li>A maritime common law claim does not fall within the courts “federal question” jurisdiction</li>
</ul>
<p>Romero bars removal as a federal question under section <strong>1441(b)</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>If the seaman is an American citizen or resident, or in a blue water seaman’s case if the vessel is an American flag vessel or is owned by American citizens or a shipowner whose “base of operations” is in the US, American maritime law should apply and the court should take jurisdiction</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Other      maritime cases commenced in state court ordinarily may be removed to the      law “side” of federal court, if the requisites for diversity jurisdiction      are present or if there is federal question jurisdiction</li>
<li>However,      a maritime common law claim does not fall within the courts federal      question jurisdiction under <strong>28 USC §1331</strong> although it arises under the Constitution</li>
</ul>
<h3>2.   Admiralty Procedure Before 1966</h3>
<ul>
<li>Originally admiralty, equity and law were different      classes, each having their own procedural rules</li>
<li>1938 – combined law and equity into one class, and      admiralty into one class</li>
<li>No jury in admiralty</li>
<li>Jury available at law</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>3.   Admiralty Procedure since 1966</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>1966 – combine admiralty rules into FRCP</li>
<li>After 1966 – imperfect merger with admiralty</li>
<li>Some rules might not apply</li>
<li>There are 8 – 9 supplemental rules for cases of      admiralty – procedure with<em>in rem</em>, etc.  which they couldn’t merge with FRCP</li>
<li>These rules shall not be interpreted as providing a      jury in admiralty</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Merger made it easier for judges and lawyers</li>
<li>Wanted all cases to be treated the same, procedure      wise</li>
<li>Big Problem – jury trial in hybrid case that has      elements of admiralty and civil elements</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Advisory Committee Notes – FRCP Rule 9(h)</span></strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Since      they merged admiralty with common law, you are going to get more cases      with admiralty component and law component</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Under      savings the suitors clause you will get more admiralty and law</li>
<li>Problem      with what to do with cases; at one time try admiralty before judge and law      before jury (<strong>7<sup>th</sup> amendment</strong> right)</li>
<li>When      they merged they didn’t want two fact finders</li>
<li>Provide      cases may be tried together through supplemental jurisdiction</li>
<li><strong>9(h)</strong> – if you have 2 grounds for being in federal      district court, one admiralty and one law then you will go in at law      unless you designate your claim as one in admiralty or maritime      jurisdiction</li>
<li>Counterclaim      relies on diversity – what do you do with this when a case has come in      under admiralty – HYBRID</li>
<li>Not      getting a jury in admiralty is traditional, not constitutional – but it      would harm your basis for your denying jury in admiralty</li>
</ul>
<h1>4.   The Right to Jury Trial in Hybrid Cases</h1>
<p><strong><em>Sphere Drake Insurance PLC v. Shree Corp. </em></strong>(1999)</p>
<ul>
<li>Case      concerning insurance claim on lost gems</li>
<li>Underwriters      want declaratory judgment – admiralty claim</li>
<li>Shree      brought compulsory counterclaim and wanted jury trial</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether a Δ in an admiralty case is      entitled to a jury trial of the Δ’s compulsory counterclaims which are      premised upon non-admiralty jurisdictional grounds</li>
<li><strong>Rule 38(a)</strong><strong> of FRCP provides the right      to a jury, whether statutory or constitutional, “shall be preserved      inviolate”</strong></li>
<li>Underwriters’      motion to strike Shree’s jury demand is denied</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Always      want to avoid 2 fact finders in a case</li>
<li>Jury      trial argument is probably the most strongest when Δ asserts a compulsory      counterclaim that falls outside admiralty jurisdiction</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Ghotra v. Bandila Shipping, Inc.</em></strong> (1998)</p>
<ul>
<li>Captain      killed on ship and survivors brought WD action against vessel owner and      vessel</li>
<li>Had <em>in      rem</em> and <em>in personam</em> claim</li>
<li><em>In      rem</em> action is admiralty and <em>in personam</em> is law      question</li>
<li>P      were denied a jury trial</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether district judge committed      constitutional and legal error in denying the P the right to a jury trial      for claims brought under the court’s diversity jurisdiction</li>
<li>P      bringing two claims himself</li>
<li><strong>Rule:  under the 7<sup>th</sup> Amendment, the Ghotras were entitled to a jury trial on the claims      brought under the court’s diversity jurisdiction</strong></li>
<li>Can      bring an <em>in personam</em> and <em>in rem</em> action when claim arises out      of single occurrence</li>
<li><em>Fitzgerald</em> –      the 7<sup>th</sup> Amendment neither requires jury trials nor forbids</li>
<li><em>Giving      this in rem action to jury is so in teeth with savings with suitors clause</em></li>
</ul>
<p><strong>5.         Impleader under Rule 14(c) </strong></p>
<p>Δ in an admiralty action may bring into the lawsuit a party “who may be wholly or partly liable, <em>either to the plaintiff</em> or to the Δ”</p>
<h1>6.         Possessory, petitory, and partition actions, including actions to try title to vessels</h1>
<p>Really <em>in rem</em> actions, but not really – they are much more like attachments</p>
<h1>7.         Limitation of liability proceedings</h1>
<p>Exclusive federal jurisdiction</p>
<h1>8.         Equitable remedies in admiralty cases</h1>
<p>Equitable remedies (injunction ordering something other than money damages) – our admiralty courts have no jurisdiction to give equitable relief</p>
<h1>9.         Personal Jurisdiction</h1>
<ol>
<li>There must be a legislative authorization for the exercise of jurisdiction over the Δ</li>
<li>There must be enough of a relationship b/t the Δ and the forum to justify the conclusion that the Δ can be haled into court there without offending the constitutional guarantees of due process</li>
</ol>
<h2>Authorizations for personal jurisdiction</h2>
<ol>
<li>State long-arm statutes (<strong>Rule 4(k)(1)</strong>)</li>
<li>Jurisdiction over foreign defendants who have significant nationwide contacts while lacking “minimum contacts” with any state (<strong>Rule 4(k)(2)</strong>)</li>
<li>Maritime attachment and garnishment (<strong>Rule B</strong>)</li>
<li>Actions<em> in rem </em>(<strong>Rule C</strong>)</li>
</ol>
<p><strong><em>United Rope Distributors, Inc. v. Seatriumph Marine Corp.</em></strong> (1991)</p>
<ul>
<li>Very maritime, lost cargo during voyage -  but we need personal jurisdiction</li>
<li>Sued in Federal District Court in Wisconsin</li>
<li>Seatriumph contends they can’t get personal jurisdiction in Wisconsin</li>
<li>Long arm statute was predicated upon minimum contacts with the state</li>
<li>Federal courts acquire personal jurisdiction only to the extent the state law authorizes service of process</li>
<li><strong>Rule 4(e)</strong> specifies that service of process may be made under the circumstances prescribed by state law</li>
<li>United Rope lost, can’t bring suit in Wisconsin</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Nissho v. M/V Star Sapphire </em></strong>(1995)</p>
<ul>
<li>Jurisdiction      over foreign nations who have significant nationwide contacts while      lacking “minimum contacts” with any state (<strong>Rule      4(k)(2)</strong>)</li>
<li>Cargo      contamination case – company from Sweden – foreign Δ</li>
<li>Two      types of jurisdiction
<ul>
<li><strong>Specific</strong>:  when the cause of action relates to or       arises out of the Δ’s contact with the forum</li>
<li><strong>General</strong>:          jurisdictions exists where the Δ       has such systematic and continuous contacts with the forum that it is not       unreasonable to submit to jurisdiction in that forum</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>There      is no specific jurisdiction</li>
<li><strong>Rule 4(k)(2) </strong>authorizes personal      jurisdiction over foreign Δ for claims arising under federal law when the      Δ have sufficient contacts with the US as a whole to justify the      application of the US law, but without sufficient contact with any single      state to support jurisdiction there</li>
<li>Both      charterer and owner maintain significant control of vessel and they      brought it to TX</li>
<li>Δ      had systematic and continuous contacts with the US therefore, there is      jurisdiction over Δ</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Blueye Navigation v. Oltenia Navigation </em></strong>(1995)</p>
<ul>
<li>Concern attachment (to get PJ over Δ and to have a fund if they win on the merits from which judgment can be paid) and garnishment</li>
<li>Garnishment – attachment of personal debt/obligation</li>
<li>Borrowed loan, breach of charter contract and withdrew vessel after most of loan was spent</li>
<li>Bank arrested ship</li>
<li>Δ brought suit in London seek declarations that they had no liability to P</li>
<li>Suit is to seek to attach assets of Δ found in this district</li>
<li>Jurisdiction is obtained only by attaching property – quasi <em>in rem</em></li>
<li>P had no property to attach to get jurisdiction over Δ</li>
<li>If maritime claim and he is not found in district, then attachment is appropriate</li>
<li>Δ motion to dismiss is granted for lack of jurisdiction</li>
</ul>
<p>RULE C <em>In rem</em> Action procedure</p>
<ul>
<li>Problem:           when you go <em>in rem</em>, you go after ship and you treat ship as Δ, the owner is not the actual Δ in the <em>in rem</em> action, it’s the property that is the Δ</li>
<li>Under venue rules, you can hit the ship wherever you find it – seizure is really important because ships are very easily moved around the world</li>
<li><em>In rem</em> exists to execute lien and if successful on the merits to sell it</li>
<li><strong>Strict Personification Theory </strong>– doctrines whereby the holder of a maritime lien can use <em>in rem</em> process to force a judicial sale of the vessel regardless of the owner’s personal liability for the debt (treat ship as Δ).  <strong><em>Personify the ship and make it a personal Δ</em></strong></li>
<li><strong><em>China</em></strong><em> </em>– famous case where British ship came into New York harbor and US ship rammed it and the owner of the Kentucky sues the British ship <em>in rem</em> and defense is that there can be no <em>in rem</em> jurisdiction without an underlying personal jurisdiction of the owner and this owner was not in any way responsible for this because this was a compulsory pilot – held English ship responsible</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>10.       Constitutional and prudential limitations on admiralty’s broad power to seize ships</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Amstar Corp. v.</em></strong><strong><em> S/S Alexandros T.</em></strong> (1981)</p>
<ul>
<li>Amstar claimed a cargo of raw sugar was damages</li>
<li>Brought action against vessel <em>in rem</em> and against owner <em>in personam</em></li>
<li>Rule C – marshal arrested the ship in the <em>in rem</em> proceeding and pursuant to Rule B attached it in the <em>in personam</em> proceeding</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Is Rule C constitutional?</li>
<li>By enforcing maritime liens through the arrest of vessels <em>in rem</em> proceedings, admiralty enables people engaged in maritime commerce to obtain redress for certain kinds of injuries caused by the vessel and its crew without seeking compensation abroad from the vessel’s owner</li>
<li>The arrest of a vessel has an important economic effect on the owner</li>
<li>Notice prior to arrest would in many instances enable the owner to frustrate judicial enforcement of the lien by simply ordering the master to put out to sea</li>
<li>Requirement of due process is the opportunity to be heard at a meaningful time and in a meaningful manner – Rule C provides the shipowner an opportunity to be heard before a maritime lien is ultimately enforced by sale</li>
<li>Holding: a pre-arrest hearing need not be afforded the shipowner</li>
<li>Even though goods are damaged, the consignee is required to accept them from the carrier unless they are completely worthless</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>11.       Removal will get you in trouble:</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Savings suitor clause gives P choice where to hold hearing; one of which is state court yet if you can freely remove those actions to federal court you have defeated one of the purposes of saving the suitors clause (letting P make his choice)</li>
<li>General provision for removal of civil actions from state to federal court, <strong>28 U.S.C.A. §1441</strong>, applies to maritime actions commenced in a state court, but not such actions may be removed</li>
</ul>
<p>A Jones Act claim commenced in a state court is not removable, even if there is federal jurisdiction independent  of the Jones Act, such as diversity jurisdiction</p>
<p><strong>12.       Admiralty Appeals</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>A final judgment in a suit brought as an admiralty claim in federal court is reviewable in the same fashion as judgments in other cases.  <strong>28 U.S.C.A. §1291</strong></li>
<li>A trial judge’s findings of fact “shall not be set aside unless clearly erroneous” – <strong>FRCP 52(a)</strong></li>
<li>An interlocutory judgment of a federal court sitting in admiralty may be reviewed under<strong> Rule 54(b)</strong>, which permits the trial court to convert into a final judgment an order disposing of all of the claims of one party in a multiparty suit, or an order disposing of one of several claims between the same parties</li>
<li>Some states apply their own appellate standards in reviewing appeals in maritime matters – this is acceptable in savings to suitor cases, but not in review of Jones Act jury trials, since the right to a jury verdict is an integral part of the seaman’s substantive rights under the act, and the weight of the jury’s verdict should not be diminished by a state appellate review standard</li>
</ul>
<p>G.   The Sources of the Substantive Law Applied in Admiralty and Maritime Cases</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Three tribunals:</strong></p>
<ol>
<li>Admiralty side</li>
<li>Law side</li>
<li>State court</li>
</ol>
<p><strong>Four bodies of law</strong>:</p>
<ol>
<li>Federal statutes</li>
<li>Federal nonstatutory maritime law</li>
<li>State statutes</li>
<li>State caselaw</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>No      place in the Constitution does it give Congress the power to enact any      maritime legislation</li>
<li>Congress      is not a source of federal maritime law</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Courts have used several constitutional grants from Article I in order to give Congress the power:</strong></p>
<ol>
<li>Originally thought commerce clause gave Congress power to enact substantive rules in maritime law (Interpret commerce clause narrowly)</li>
<li>Then, the admiralty grant of <strong>Article III, §2</strong> (judicial grant, not substantive law making grant) along with sweeping clause (necessary and proper clause) It is necessary and proper for them to carry out their admiralty and maritime jurisdictional grant that the have substantive rules to base their decision on, therefore, it is an implied power – only thing against that is that states could have maintain substantive law making power and federal courts could have been there to interpret enactments</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Original      thought:            substantive rules      of GML as found in constitution when it was enacted, plus those decisions      of federal courts, were the real rules of decision that the courts should      rely on</li>
<li>Courts      have always had a great power to mold GML</li>
<li>Real      power of admiralty law was in federal judges (particular appeal judges)      having power to mold GML and to interpret acts of Congress</li>
<li>In      the last 20 years – <strong><em>Miles v. Apex</em></strong> – the Supreme Court has said that Congress has to slavishly follow dictate      of <strong>federal statute</strong> – heavy congressional supremacy</li>
<li>Only      bounds on Congress maritime law is if you find an act of Congress      unconstitutional</li>
<li>Courts      very seldom find the acts of Congress unconstitutional</li>
</ul>
<p>Problem with State law v. maritime law – Congress will win this fight because of Supremacy Clause of Constitution</p>
<ol>
<li><strong>1. </strong><strong>THE LESSER DIFFICULTY:  THE MARITIME AUTHORITY OF CONGRESS</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Congress gets its admiralty and maritime authority from <strong>Article III, §2</strong> by way of the Necessary and Proper Clause</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>2. </strong><strong>THE GREATER DIFFICULTY:  NONSTATUTORY FEDERAL MARITIME LAW VS. STATE LAW</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Fight between the general (nonstatutory) maritime law comes into potential conflict with state law</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Ballard Shipping Co. v. Beach Shellfish</em></strong> (1994)</p>
<ul>
<li>Raise      question of RI state law and whether it is preempted by Supreme Court      decision</li>
<li>Oil      tanker ran aground and spilled oil in bay</li>
<li>Is      state statute preempted?</li>
<li><strong><em>Robins</em></strong> decision said you can’t recover for purely economic loss without impact</li>
<li>Shellfishers      had only economic loss</li>
<li>Court      looks to <strong><em>Jensen –</em></strong> state legislation affecting maritime      commerce if it interferes…..look first to congressional legislation to see      if state law is out of step, then look to GML to see if state law is out      of step</li>
<li>Where      did federal maritime law originate?</li>
<li>RI      decision is not in conflict with Robins b/c it is not maritime law</li>
<li>Congress      did not intend preemption</li>
<li>Rhode      Island Compensation Act as reasonably construed and applied is not      preempted by admiralty clause of the Constitution</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Southern Pacific Co. v. Jensen </em></strong>(1917)</p>
<ul>
<li>Employee      of Southern Pacific CO. died</li>
<li>Family      sued under NY law for workman’s compensation which was awarded</li>
<li>He      was on gangway, vessel equipment, on navigable waters of US therefore      maritime tort</li>
<li>Why      did she want to invoke state law as opposed to maritime law or some tort      provision of state law?  This was      fresh NY law;  she didn’t bring it      in maritime b/c he wasn’t a seaman and the LHWCA wasn’t established until      1927</li>
<li>Even      if you apply comparative damages, they were going to fully blame this man      and take him out of federal and state whereas workman’s compensation is no      fault</li>
<li>Maritime      law at this time did not have workmen’s compensation (1927 – LHWCA)</li>
<li><strong>To a      maritime tort, could the state compensation law be applied?</strong> Act conflicted with the constitution and      could not apply NY state law to a maritime tort</li>
<li>NY      workers compensation statute could not be constitutionally applied</li>
<li>To      allow state compensation awards would destroy the very uniformity in      respect to maritime matters which the Constitution was designed to      establish</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<ul>
<li>There      is no federal compensation scheme, no GML compensation – if you jump these      two cases, it is an area where <strong>uniformity of law is required</strong>.  If compensation law of different states      can be applied, then there would be no uniformity.</li>
<li>But      this is a longshoreman, not a seaman that travels from jurisdiction to      jurisdiction</li>
<li>Passed      amendment to saving to suitors clause, even though this case wasn’t under      this clause:  saving to suitors the      workmen’s compensation of any state…comes up in Supreme Court again, and      Congress :  excluding masters and      members of vessels</li>
<li>Can’t      get uniformity by just excluding members – supreme court has found      substantive enactment of Congress to be unconstitutional</li>
<li>Court      ruled that if a longshoreman’s injury or death occurred on navigable      waters, state worker compensation law could not apply.  The decision left maritime workers,      other than seaman, without an adequate remedy against their employers in      work-related injuries occurring on water</li>
</ul>
<p>1927 – LHWCA gave Congress what it wanted</p>
<ul>
<li><strong><em>Jensen</em></strong> 3 part rule (apply state law if it is not      inconsistent with policy, or if it is not inconsistent with policy under      GML)</li>
<li>In      no place does it say you have to apply state law</li>
<li>If      you are coming in under savings to suitors clause in state or federal      court under diversity jurisdiction, <strong>the same law applies as would apply      in federal admiralty</strong></li>
<li>Absent      <strong><em>Jensen</em></strong>, unless Jensen      authorizes application of state law, under savings to suitor cases they      are not authorized to apply state law</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Savings to Suitors has to be merely with forum, not substantive law to be applied</li>
<li><strong><em>Chelentis v. Luckenbach</em></strong> decided this in 1918</li>
<li>Today, when state law applies the substantive law does not apply just because it is a savings clause case – it must jump the Jensen case</li>
<li>If you have matters of procedure come up in state court for savings, you can apply state procedural law to maritime case even though you couldn’t apply state substantive law</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Erie Railroad Co. v. Tompkins </em></strong>(1938)</p>
<ul>
<li>PA citizen injured while walking along train track</li>
<li>RR argued he was trespasser and under PA law they aren’t liable to trespassers</li>
<li>Judge applied federal law – there is general federal common law</li>
<li>Erie appealed arguing under opposition to Swift</li>
<li>This only applies to diversity matters</li>
<li>In diversity they must apply state law</li>
<li>Savings clause is the reverse Erie doctrine b/c in Erie they have to apply state law wherein savings cases federal maritime law applies</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Reverse Erie Doctrine</strong>:           case is in state court but maritime law applies except where the controversy or issue falls under the “maritime but local” doctrine, but even there state law is being applied “in admiralty”</p>
<p><strong>Savings suitor</strong>:                        apply federal maritime law</p>
<p>Always have a conflict b/t state and federal law</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>§34</strong> of the 1789 Judiciary Act is known as the <strong>Rules      of Decision Act</strong></li>
<li>In <strong>28 U.S.C. §1652</strong> provides: “The laws of the      several states, except where the Constitution or treaties of the United      States or Acts of Congress otherwise require or provide, shall be regarded      as rules of decision in civil actions in the courts of the United States,      in cases where they apply</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Pope &amp; Talbot v. Hawn</em></strong> (1953)</p>
<ul>
<li>When      you can apply state law to maritime action</li>
<li>Hawn      injured on P&amp;T vessel in PA waters</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong> –      Whether maritime recognized contributory negligence or to apply PA law</li>
<li>Maritime      law has comparative negligence where PA law has contributory negligence as      a bar</li>
<li>Court      held that maritime law was comparative and they weren’t going to apply PA      law because it was a maritime tort</li>
<li>Cause      of action is an injury to a seaman aboard a vessel</li>
<li>While      states may sometimes supplement federal maritime policies, a state may not      deprive a person of any substantial admiralty rights as defined in      controlling acts of Congress or by interpretative decisions of this Court</li>
<li>Court      extended the duty of seaworthiness to persons who were not members of the      crew, but who were aboard the vessel doing work traditionally performed by      a member of the crew</li>
<li>Negligent      conduct causing loss to others constitutes a traditional maritime tort</li>
</ul>
<p>1972 the LHWCA was amended to provide that nonseamen can no longer sue on the basis of unseaworthiness</p>
<p><strong><em>Kossick v. United Fruit</em></strong> (1961)</p>
<ul>
<li>Hospital case – if anything went wrong the boss would re-pay</li>
<li>What is the source of law – whether alleged contract is maritime</li>
<li>Court held that the maritime contract would upset uniformity of maritime law if they used state law</li>
<li>NY Statute of Frauds disallow oral contracts but maritime contract does not disallow oral contracts</li>
<li>Uniformity is required under maritime law</li>
<li>This is a Jensen case – the notion that if such a limited and essentially local transaction as the contract here in issue were allowed to be governed by a local statute of frauds it would “disturb the uniformity of maritime law”, is too abstract and doctrinaire a view of the true demands of maritime laws</li>
</ul>
<h1>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="123" height="14"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</h1>
<p>Deals with hardcore maritime commerce:  the relationship between the shipowner and the cargo owner</p>
<p>Carriage of goods has been statutized – comprehensively covered by federal statute</p>
<h1>Two types of carriage</h1>
<ol>
<li><strong><em>1. </em></strong><strong><em>Public</em></strong>
<ol>
<li>Liners that have scheduled routes that you can send cargo on to various places</li>
<li>Common carriers</li>
<li>What they can put in their contract is covered by Harter and COSGA</li>
<li>Bill of lading – very little freedom of contract b/c before statutes came in in 1893, Harter Act and COGSA (Carriage of Goods by Sea Act – 1936), this carriage was under GML – relationship of ship to cargo; when cargo is lost or damaged, who has to pay for the loss?</li>
<li><strong><em>2. </em></strong><strong><em>Private</em></strong>
<ol>
<li>Charter parties leasing vessels</li>
<li>Not as concerned with charters</li>
<li>Freedom of contract</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>With GML, there was freedom of contract for common carriers – the ship was an insurer of the goods and no matter how or why the goods were damaged or loss, the ship had to pay for it except for a few circumstances</li>
<li>Didn’t have to establish the ship was negligent</li>
<li>Ship interest began to write contracts (bills of lading), they put in exculpatory clauses that ship will not be responsible for a number of things</li>
<li>Ships began to exempt almost everything from liability</li>
<li>England held ships could exempt even their own negligence</li>
<li>US Courts held that this was against GML policy of the US – you couldn’t contract out of your own negligence</li>
<li>English could carry at a lower rate than US, b/c US had to bill responsibility into rate system therefore English would get all of the business</li>
<li>Congress passed in 1893 the <strong>Harter Act</strong>:  compromise between different interests; even though we know ships are responsible for everything, that would destroy shipping industry; for certain causes of loss the ship is/is not responsible</li>
<li>Ships were given negligence in the master and crew of the vessel which cause damage or loss to cargo</li>
<li>Rest of shipping world looked at our experience, and there is International Convention</li>
<li><strong>COGSA </strong>is passed in 1936 – essentially a copy of the Harter Act except where in the interim they had found some defects in Harter Act so changed those parts</li>
<li>Did not repeal the Harter Act</li>
</ul>
<h4>HARTER ACT</h4>
<p>Act passed by Congress making a statutory allocation of the risks between shipper and carrier</p>
<p>Requires carrier to use due diligence in sending out a seaworthy vessel at the commencement of the voyage and holds the carrier responsible for its negligence in the handling of the cargo during the voyage</p>
<h4>COGSA</h4>
<p>Congress provided that the Harter Act would remain applicable to the situations not within the reach of this new legislation</p>
<table border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<thead>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top"><strong>COGSA</strong></td>
<td width="295" valign="top"><strong>HARTER ACT</strong></td>
</tr>
</thead>
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top">Applies to every bill of lading … which is evidence of a   contract for the carriage of goods by sea to or from ports of the US</td>
<td width="295" valign="top">Applies to all voyages, including those between American   ports and between American ports and foreign ports</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top">Applies only to the risks of the voyage between loading   at the port of departure and unloading at the port of destination</td>
<td width="295" valign="top">Allocates the risks from delivery to the carrier until   redelivery to the cosignee at a fit and customary wharf</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top">Applies between loading and unloading</td>
<td width="295" valign="top">On voyage between American port and foreign port, this   act applies from delivery to the shipper until loading and from unloading at   the port of destination until delivery to the consignee</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top">Carriers failure to use due diligence to send out a   seaworthy vessel imposes liability upon the carrier only if the   unseaworthiness was a cause of the damages to the goods</td>
<td width="295" valign="top">On voyage between American ports, absent permissible   agreement, this act applies at all times between delivery and redelivery</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top">Prohibits a carrier from limiting its liability to less   than $500 per package</td>
<td width="295" valign="top">When this act applies the parties may stipulate that   their rights will be governed by COGSA either:</p>
<ol>
<li>from   delivery to loading and from unloading to redelivery, in voyages between   American and foreign ports</li>
<li>For the   entire voyage, in shipments between American ports</li>
</ol>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top"></td>
<td width="295" valign="top">If the vessel owner defaults in its duty to use due   diligence to send out a seaworthy vessel, it may not claim the benefit of   exculpatory language in Harter or in the Bill of Lading</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="295" valign="top"></td>
<td width="295" valign="top">Carrier may limit its liability for damage to any amount</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Parties may not avoid COGSA and Harter by stipulating to foreign law which imposes less responsibility upon the carrier, or by adopting a forum selection clause which would have the same effect</p>
<p><strong><em>The Germanic</em></strong> (1905)</p>
<ul>
<li>Unloading      vessel covered with ice and at the same time they are fueling it</li>
<li>Ships      rolls from one side to the other</li>
<li>Ships      eventually sinks and damages cargo in the ship</li>
<li>Cargo      owner wants to recover from ship</li>
<li>Depends      on cause of loss – was it the ship or the cargo?</li>
<li>What      happened to the ship happened because of the way the cargo was being      unloaded</li>
<li>Primary      purpose:  unload the cargo</li>
<li>Harter      Act will be applied to foreign vessels in suits brought in the United      States</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>The      Hague Rules of 1921</strong> = COGSA</li>
<li><strong>Visby      Amendments</strong> – amended the COGSA, but not in the United      States</li>
<li>International      Community – private organizations of maritime groups from various      countries</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>1921 International Law Association’s Maritime Law Committee</strong>:  formulate uniform model rules to govern ocean bills of lading</p>
<ol>
<li>Carrier required to exercise due diligence to make the ship seaworthy</li>
<li>Carrier liable for proper and careful handling, loading, stowage, carriage, custody, care and unloading of the cargo</li>
<li>Carrier not liable for faults or errors in the navigation or management of the ship</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li><strong>Hamburg      Rules</strong> – comprehensive re-doing of COGSA that is in effect      in some places, but not in the United States</li>
<li>US      has traditional COGSA</li>
<li>Ship      is responsible for cargo damage when ships agents are hands on cargo</li>
<li>Ship      is responsible if it fails to use due diligence</li>
<li>Cargo      is responsible if ship uses due diligence to be seaworthy</li>
</ul>
<p>Most controversial and likely to be changed – letting ship off the hook for damage to cargo due to errors in navigation and management of vessel</p>
<h4>THE CARGO CLAIMANT’S ACTION UNDER COGSA</h4>
<p>1.         <strong>The Plaintiff’s Prima Facie Case</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>A      lot depends in cargo cases on the burden of proof</li>
<li><strong>Burden      of proof</strong> – if the cargo demonstrates that it turned the cargo      over to the vessel in an undamaged condition and if cargo establishes that      the ship turned it out damaged, that makes a prima facie case for the      cargo against the ship</li>
<li><strong>The      initial burden is with the P</strong> (shipper or consignee) who      must establish a prima facie case that the goods were damaged or lost      while in the possession of the carrier</li>
<li>Shipper      can meet the burden by showing the goods were delivered to the carrier in      an undamaged condition and were not redelivered, or were redelivered in a      damaged condition</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Bally, Inc. v. M/V Zim America</em></strong> (1994)</p>
<ul>
<li>Zim      shipping Bally’s leather goods</li>
<li>Goods      placed in sealed containers – makes it easier to load/unload</li>
<li>Upon      destination, containers were not weighed</li>
<li>Perfect      case that burden of proof is going to control this case because the seals      on the containers were still in tack</li>
<li>Receiving      manager of warehouse noticed one container was short</li>
<li>Did      cargo make out its prima facie case?</li>
<li>Arguing      the point of outturn – whether it was when containers were unloaded or      when trucking company delivered the containers</li>
<li>Satisfied      they turned it in in good condition but did not satisfy the second part      concerning loss in possession of the ship</li>
<li>P      establishes a prima facie case for recovery under COGSA by demonstrating      that the goods were damaged while in the carrier’s custody</li>
<li>Burden      can be met by proving
<ul>
<li>Delivery       of the goods to the carrier in good condition and</li>
<li>Outturn       by the carrier in damaged condition</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>When      the consignee proves its prima facie case, the burden shifts to the      carrier to show that the loss or damage falls within one of the COGSA      exceptions</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>2.         Burdens of Proof</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Lekas &amp; Drivas, Inc. v. Goulandris</em></strong> (1962)</p>
<ul>
<li>Bringing cargo back from Europe and route had to be changed due to war and it took a year to get back</li>
<li>British government made it go around Africa</li>
<li>Soft Cheese and olive oil was the cargo</li>
<li>Ship was damaged and needed to be dry docked; unloaded cheese and covered it with tarps</li>
<li><strong>Ship is not responsible for restrain on princes</strong></li>
<li>Plaintiff has burden of proof</li>
<li>It was not negligent for master to not sell cargo b/c they were overdue on voyage and cheese was small part of the cargo and were responsible to transport other cargo</li>
</ul>
<p>The Harter/COGSA burden of proof structure has sometimes been analogized to a ping-pong game because the burden moves back and forth between the plaintiff and defendant</p>
<h4>EXPECTED PERILS</h4>
<p>1.         <strong>Fire – COGSA § 4(2)(b)</strong></p>
<p>Fire Statute of 1851:  vessel owner was not responsible for losses caused by fire on board unless such fire is caused by the design or neglect of such owner</p>
<ul>
<li>Fire is exemption under <strong>COGSA      § 4(2)(b)</strong></li>
<li>A      carrier seeking exoneration under the “fire” provisions first must prove      that the damage was caused by fire</li>
<li>If      it meets this burden, the weight of authority is that the shipper then      must prove the fire was caused by the “design or neglect” of the shipowner</li>
</ul>
<h3>Westinghouse v. Leslie Lykes <em>(1984)</em></h3>
<ul>
<li>Westinghouse      shipped several electric rotors aboard Lykes which were placed in No. 4      hold</li>
<li>Fire      started in No. 3 hold where cotton was stored – cotton is very difficult      to extinguish</li>
<li>Crew      members heard a clanking noise but did not check it out</li>
<li>12 ½      hours later after the clanking was hear, smoke was observed</li>
<li>Access      could not be obtained to No. 3 b/c bags of flour had been stowed over the      manhole cover in No. 3 upper tween deck</li>
<li>Cargo      brought action against Carrier for damage to its cargo, and Carrier      asserted the defense of Fire statute</li>
<li><strong>In a      maritime cargo claim, the initial burden is on Cargo to prove good order      bad order that he delivered the goods to the carrier in apparent good      order and condition that upon return were damaged</strong></li>
<li>Reject      court’s conclusion that stowage was brought about by design and neglect of      shipowner so as to overcome fire defense</li>
<li>Evidence      showed only that the stowage plan called for the manhole to be covered      with sacks of flour and that the stowage plan had been prepared in the      Lykes cargo layout department in New Orleans</li>
<li>Carrier      not liable</li>
</ul>
<p>Fire is an exemption in favor of ship, which is a quasi exemption; exemption only if you can’t show involvement of owner with it</p>
<p>If this had not happened by fire, then you would have had a completely different case</p>
<p>Once you bring in fire, burden of proof is singular</p>
<ol>
<li><strong>2. </strong><strong>Perils of the Sea – COGSA §4(2)(c)</strong></li>
</ol>
<h1>Thyseen, Inc. v. S/S Eurounity <em>(1994)</em></h1>
<ul>
<li>Thyseen      purchased steel from Europe and made arrangements with Δ to ship it</li>
<li>Vessel      owner warranted a good ship</li>
<li>Ship      hit a storm and there was discrepancy on how what caused the entry of      water</li>
<li>District      Court – P had proved a prima facie case by evidence that the cargo was in      good order at loading but damaged at outturn; Δ had failed to prove that      the damage to the cargo was due to a “peril of the sea”</li>
<li><strong>Peril      of the sea occurs when conditions are of an extraordinary nature or arise      from irresistible force of overwhelming power, and which cannot be guarded      against by the ordinary exertions of human skill and prudence</strong></li>
<li>There      was no peril of the sea</li>
<li>Severe      storms occur on a regular basis in the Atlantic and that the winds, waves      and cross seas experienced by the Vessel were to be expected therefore the      Vessel has not proven that it is entitled to exoneration based on a peril      of the sea</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Peril of the sea is close to an act of god</li>
<li>A storm would be a peril of the sea under certain circumstances, but not here b/c it was foreseeable that this might happen</li>
<li>Peril of sea is movement of sea that such the best skill of the mariner can’t act against it</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>3. </strong><strong>The “Q” Clause – COGSA §4(2)(q) – The Catch-All Exemption</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>Q Clause itself states that the “burden of proof shall be on the person claiming the benefit of this exception to show that neither the actual fault or privity of the carrier nor the fault or neglect of the agents or servants of the carrier contributed to the loss or damage”</p>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<h2>Quaker Oats Co. v. M/V Torvanger (1984)</h2>
<ul>
<li>Quaker purchased 500 tons of tetrahydrofuran and chartered Δ to transport</li>
<li>Analysis of samples showed that the peroxide content was well within commercially acceptable levels</li>
<li>Samples taken upon arrival revealed peroxide contamination in one of the tanks</li>
<li>Quaker sued Δ asserting rights under COGSA for recovery of expenses incurred in purging the peroxide from the tetrahydrofuran</li>
<li>District Court – Quaker had established a prima facie case by producing evidence that the tetra. Was “within purchase order specifications” upon delivery to Δ and that at least a portion of it was no longer in that condition when tendered to P after shipment.  Δ rebutted prima facie case and the burden of proof was back on P and Quaker failed to carry burden.</li>
<li>Carrier’s rebuttal was not good enough</li>
<li>Carrier must further prove that the damage was caused by something other than its own negligence</li>
</ul>
<p>Notes:</p>
<ul>
<li>“Q”      clause only requires the carrier to prove that neither its negligence nor      the negligence of its agents or servants caused the loss</li>
<li>“Q”      clause will remain substantially unchanged</li>
</ul>
<h4>THE PACKAGE LIMITATION</h4>
<ul>
<li>If the burden of proof has shifted from the cargo claimant to the Δ carrier and back again, the court concludes that the carrier is liable for cargo damage</li>
<li>Once liability is established, it is necessary to calculate damages</li>
<li>Issue is whether the package limitation will apply and if so, how it will apply</li>
<li><strong>COGSA §4(5):</strong> carrier is generally entitled to limit liability to $500 per package or customary freight units</li>
</ul>
<p>What is a package and when can a container itself be a package?</p>
<p>Basic idea – how you can maintain similar break down between right of carrier and right of cargo after container revolution to make is analogous to same situation prior to container revolution</p>
<p><strong><em>Fishman &amp; Tobin, Inc. v. Tropical Shipping and Construction Co.</em></strong><strong><em> </em></strong>(1999)<strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Cargo      (Fishman) sues carrier (Tropical Shipping) for damages relating to cargo      loss</li>
<li>Tropical      Shipping admits liability but asserts CGOSA 4(5) limits its liability to      $500 per package</li>
<li><strong>The      MacClenny Products Cargo</strong>
<ul>
<li>5000       men’s jackets put in 40 foot container; put on the reembarque and       commercial invoice to which Tropical Shipping issued a bill of lading</li>
<li>Bill       of lading described the shipment as one forty foot container said to       contain 5000 men’s jackets</li>
<li>Container       lost overboard</li>
<li>MacCLenny       asserts that each individually wrapped jacket it a package and Tropical       is liable for $241,557.96</li>
<li>Tropical       asserts that the container alone was the package and they are limited to       $500</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>The      Fishman &amp; Tobin Cargo</strong>
<ul>
<li>27,908       boys pants assorted into bundles not exceeding a dozen pair of pants that       was held together by a 3inch wide paper band; placed in 39 cartons which       were placed in a 40 foot container that Tropical supplied</li>
<li>Bill       of lading – one 40 foot container said to contain 39 big packs containing       27,908 units of boys pants</li>
<li>F&amp;T       argued that each paper bundle container constitutes a package and       Tropical is liable for $190,600.60. Tropical argues that each big pack       containing boys pants is a package and that its liability is $19,500 or       $500 for each lost big pack</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>The      COGSA and its limitations of Liability Provision
<ul>
<li>COGSA       4(5) limits a carrier’s liability to $500 per package, unless the shipper       explicitly declares a higher value</li>
<li><strong>Requires       courts to look not at the larger unit of transport into which goods are       consolidated, but at the smaller unit, or package, into which goods are       prepared</strong></li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>MacClenny      Packages
<ul>
<li>Follows       second Binladen rule:  when the       bill of lading lists the number of containers as the number of packages,       and fails to disclose the number of COGSA packages within each container,       the $500 liability limit applies</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>F&amp;T      Packages
<ul>
<li>Nowhere       in the commercial documents, however, does the shipper describe the cargo       as bundles of boys pants</li>
<li>$19,500</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>In a container package – what is a package?  Standard ship is using to charge the shipment</p>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="95" height="15"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td width="378" height="217" bgcolor="yellow">
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td>Application of COGSA’s liability limitations to     containerized shipping:</p>
<ol>
<li>When a bill of lading disclosed the number of     COGSA packages in a container, the liability limitation of <strong>§4(5)</strong> applies to those packages; but</li>
<li>When a bill of lading lists the number of     containers as the number of packages, and fails to disclose the number of     COGSA packages within each container, the liability limitation of <strong>§4(5)</strong> applies to the containers themselves</li>
</ol>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong><em>Henley Drilling Co. v. McGee </em></strong>(1994)</p>
<ul>
<li>Sea      Barge (ocean carrier) agreed to transport drilling equipment belonging to      Henley from Houston to Puerto Rico and back to Houston</li>
<li>Shipper      arranged cargo insurance with McGee</li>
<li>On      return shipment to Houston, Sea Barge retained a stevedore to stow the      drilling rig aboard the barge but when ship arrived at Houston, the      drilling rig was no where to be found</li>
<li>Henley      sued Sea Barge, McGee and shipper (shipper and McGee subrogated)</li>
<li>Sea      Barge moved for partial summary judgment contending their liabilities      could not exceed the $500 per package limit imposed by COGSA</li>
<li>District      court granted SJ on ground that the drilling rig constituted a package      under <strong>COGSA §4(5)</strong>; McGee appealed</li>
<li><strong>Carrier      must provide the shipper some notice of COGSA package/CFU liability      limitation</strong></li>
<li>Bill      of lading in this case afforded fair opportunity notice sufficient to      satisfy whatever essential requirements are imposed by the other courts</li>
<li>Notice      was contained in valuation clause</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether actual or constructive notice      affords the shipper fair opportunity?       YES</li>
<li>Follows      the 9<sup>th</sup> Circuit – decline to expand the fair opportunity      requirement</li>
<li>Affirmed      – drilling rig was a package</li>
</ul>
<p>Have to give fair opportunity to cargo to know that they can pay more and stipulate a higher value on their property so they aren’t stuck with $500</p>
<p>A lot of people are willing to take the $500 because as odds go, these things don’t happen often enough</p>
<ul>
<li>Carrier must give the shipper an opportunity to declare the value of the goods.  The carrier bears the initial burden of proving that the shipper was given a fair opportunity to declare the value</li>
<li>If the bill describes the goods as consisting of certain number of packages, and the shipper delivers that number of cargo worthy packages, subsequent action by the carrier should not operate to reduce the shipper’s protection</li>
<li>A provision in a bill of lading limiting the carrier’s liability to less than $500 per package or customary freight until may be valid under the Harter Act but invalid under COGSA</li>
</ul>
<h4>DEVIATION</h4>
<ul>
<li><strong>COGSA §4(4)</strong> – concept of reasonable deviation versus unreasonable deviation</li>
<li>It defines unreasonable deviation</li>
<li>COGSA is silent on the issue of whether impermissible deviation makes the carrier liable for damages to the cargo when there is no causal connection between the deviation and the damage</li>
<li>COGSA provides by implication that only an unreasonable deviation is a breach of the contract of carriage</li>
<li>Also makes certain deviations – those for the purpose of attempting to save life or property at se – per se reasonable and makes others – those for the purpose of loading and unloading cargo and passengers – prima facie unreasonable</li>
<li>Bill of lading may contain a clause which sanctions every conceivable kind of deviation by the vessel from the customary routes and ports of call – liberty clause</li>
<li>If the bill of lading specifies stowage above the deck, COGSA does not apply</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>1. </strong><strong>Was there a deviation in the first place?</strong></li>
<li><strong>2. </strong><strong>If there was, was it reasonable or unreasonable?</strong></li>
<li><strong>3. </strong><strong>If unreasonable, what are its effects?</strong></li>
</ol>
<p>Carrying cargo on deck when bill of lading calls for under cargo storage – most deviated claim</p>
<p><strong><em>General Electric v. S.S. Nancy Lykes</em></strong> (1983)</p>
<ul>
<li>3      locomotive cars shipped by GE were loaded on Lykes to be shipped from New      Orleans to Taiwan</li>
<li>Bill      of lading allowed them to be stowed on deck due to their size</li>
<li>Bill      of lading contained liberties clause which defined the scope of the voyage      as usual and customary and allowed the vessel to call any port to take      fuel</li>
<li>Decided      to add extra port stop, which was not advertised nor communicated with GE      – vessel hit rough waters and 2 locomotives went overboard</li>
<li>Pursuant      to agreement with Taiwan, GE was required to replace lost cabs</li>
<li>GE      brought suit against vessel and owner for unreasonable deviation</li>
<li>District      Court held Lykes liable for the loss of the cab based on COGSA §4(4) which      implies that any unreasonable deviation is to be treated as a breach of      COGSA and the contract of carriage</li>
<li><strong>COGSA §4(4)</strong><strong> excuses the carrier from      liability for an reasonable deviation</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>You knock out COGSA and all the protections that ship had (navigation, management) and you knock out bill of lading – so under GML, the ships role was insurer in relation to the cargo (it was responsible)</p>
<h4>Does deviation have to cause the loss?</h4>
<ul>
<li>Modern law of marine insurance usually covers the ship under deviation</li>
<li>Today, the one thing that has changed is that they do require causation – deviation must be causally related to your loss</li>
</ul>
<p>Deviation to save life or property at sea are examples of reasonable deviation</p>
<p>Deviation to load cargo or passengers are examples of unreasonable deviation</p>
<h4>NEGLIGENT THIRD PARTIES</h4>
<ul>
<li>•<strong>COGSA §3(6)</strong> protects the carrier and the ship from suits filed more than one year after delivery of goods<strong> </strong></li>
<li>•<strong>COGSA §1(a)</strong> says only that the term carrier includes the owner of the vessel or the charterer who enters into a contract of carriage with a shipper</li>
<li>•If cargo is damaged at the hands of an independent contractor, the carrier who issued the bill of lading may well be liable for the loss</li>
<li>•3<sup>rd</sup> parties performing a carrier’s duties were automatically entitled to the benefit of the carriers exculpatory rights</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Robert Herd &amp; Co. v. Krawill Machinery Corp. </em></strong>(1959)</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>ISSUE</strong>:  Whether the provisions of <strong>§4(5) </strong>of the COGSA or the parallel provisions of an ocean bill of lading, limiting the liability of an ocean bill of lading, limiting the liability of an ocean carrier to a shipper to $500 per package of cargo, also apply to and likewise limit the liability of a negligent stevedore</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Nothing      in COGSA limits liability from anyone but carrier</li>
<li><strong>Stevedore      is liable for damages</strong></li>
<li>Only      reason why they can’t take carrier is $500 limitation</li>
<li>If      Congress wanted to say that independent agents could be a part of      limitation, it should have said so</li>
<li>Absence      something in contract, then they didn’t have limited liability</li>
<li>Stevedores      are liable for damage caused by their negligence</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Himalaya Clause</strong>:       Professor Robinson said what if carrier has to hold agent harmless</p>
<ul>
<li>Since nothing in contract, couldn’t take advantage of limitation but they can put something in the bill of lading</li>
<li>Favors agents</li>
<li>Gives protection to assist carrier</li>
<li>Independent agent has to be of the carrier – in privity of contract</li>
<li>Not that important if the ship is responsible</li>
<li>Exculpatory provision which seeks to extend non-carriers the protections available to the carrier under COGSA</li>
</ul>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="124" height="7"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p>v      Instead of giving it to common carrier with published route, you privately contract with owner of the ship for entire vessel</p>
<ol>
<li><strong>1. </strong><strong>Demise or Bareboat Charter</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Charterer takes possession and operates the ship during the period of the charter as though the vessel belonged to the charterer (ex. tenant who rents a home)</li>
<li>Charterer provides the vessel’s master and crew and pays the operating expenses</li>
<li>Permits a shipping company to supplement its fleet, perhaps on a temporary basis</li>
<li><strong>Bareboat charter</strong>:  permits a company to acquire a vessel without incurring the full rights and obligations of legal ownership</li>
<li>Demise charterer may sublease</li>
<li>If demise charter has been perfected, the owner is relieved of is obligations as owner and operator of the vessel for the term of the charter</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>2. </strong><strong>Voyage and Time Charters</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Obtains the use of the ship in a more limited sense while owner continues to operate the vessel</li>
<li>The owner provides the vessel’s master and crew and pays the normal operating expenses, while charterer obtains the commercial benefit of having its cargo carried (taxi or limo service)</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>a. </strong><strong>Voyage</strong>
<ol>
<li> i.      Specifies amount due for carrying a specified cargo on specified voyage</li>
<li> ii.      Owner agrees to carry a specified cargo by a named ship on a single voyage from one specified port or range of ports to another specified port or range of ports</li>
<li> iii.      Freight will be barred on the amount of cargo actually loaded on the vessel, with a penalty for failing to load a full cargo</li>
<li> iv.      Vessel’s normal operational costs are paid by the owner</li>
<li> v.      Charterer will be in a position to influence how quickly loading and unloading take place – provisions for demurrage to create an incentive for charterers to load and unload the vessel as quickly as possible</li>
<li> vi.      Charterer is permitted a certain amount of time, for loading and unloading the vessel.  If these operations exceed the allowed time, then charterer must pay the owner “demurrage” at a rate established in the charter party, as a form of liquidated damages for the delay</li>
<li><strong>b. </strong><strong>Time</strong>
<ol>
<li> i.      Specifies the amount due for each day that the vessel is on hire</li>
<li> ii.      The owner agrees to employ a named ship as directed by the charterer for the number of voyages that can be completed within a specified time period, with charter hire paid at a specified daily rate</li>
<li> iii.      Time charterer is liable for the costs directly connected with the use of the vessel</li>
<li> iv.      It is in the charterer’s interest to ensure that every aspect of the operation proceeds expeditiously</li>
<li> v.      Typical time charter will include a “cesser of hire” clause specifying the circumstances under which the vessel will be considered</li>
</ol>
</li>
<li><strong>3. </strong><strong>The “Slot” or “Space” Charter </strong></li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>SLOTHIRE – enable charterer to obtain a specific number of “slots” on a container vessel</li>
<li>Slot charters enable 2 or more carriers to combine their capacities and offer more frequent service on their routes</li>
<li>Charterer simply hires a part of the owner’s vessel, such as a specified hold or deck, or a specified part of the vessel’s carrying capacity</li>
</ul>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="148" height="7"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<ul>
<li>Most      occur because of bad weather (mostly fog which lessen visibility) and when      2 mariners are not on same wave length</li>
<li>Maritime      law imposes a duty upon the vessel and its operator to protect the      vessel’s seamen and passengers from harm</li>
<li>Crew      and passengers injured in a collision of two or more vessels are likely to      proceed only against the vessel on which they were serving or being      carried</li>
<li>That      vessel, if at fault, may be a joint tortfeasor with the other vessels and      will be liable to its passengers and crew for the full amount of their      damages</li>
<li>When      a vessel owner makes his claim for the damages to his vessel against the      other vessels involved in the collision, he will join with it his claims      for contribution for the damages he has paid to his crew and passengers</li>
<li>While      the usual collision case involves collision between two moving ships, the      same rules usually regulate accidents in which a moving ship collides with      a stationary ship or a fixed object, or a ship runs aground, or a ship’s      movement causes damage to another vessel or to other property</li>
<li>The      basis of liability in collision cases is fault; there is no recovery      unless there has been negligence in the navigation or operation of the      vessel</li>
<li>A      court may reject a plaintiff’s claim in a collision case by finding that      the accident was “inevitable” or was caused by an Act of God</li>
<li>General      test of fault is whether the person navigating the vessel acted as a      reasonably prudent mariner at the time of the accident</li>
<li>Vessels,      because of their size and the lack of friction, may not quickly decrease      speed, stop or change course</li>
<li>Collision      between them frequently can be avoided only if the mariners in charge of      the vessels discover any risk of collision at the earliest possible time      and promptly engage in a course of conduct which is designed to avoid      collision and with which both mariners are familiar</li>
<li>International      Rules called Collision Regulations –<strong> COLREGS</strong> were adopted by the US</li>
<li>Congress      then unified one set of rules, the Inland Rules, which apply to all      vessels upon the inland waters of the US, and to vessels of the US on the      Canadian waters of the Great Lakes to the extent that there is no conflict      with Canadian law</li>
<li>Violation      of a custom may constitute fault if the custom is “firmly established by      proof” and “well understood” and is not in conflict with the Rules of the      Road – <strong><em>Hal Antillen </em></strong></li>
</ul>
<h6>The Jumna</h6>
<ul>
<li>Jumna      collided with flotilla which hit a pier</li>
<li>Trial      Court determined the incident was the result of an inevitable accident, in      the sense of admiralty law and awarded no damages</li>
<li>Test      to use:  could the collision have      been prevented by the exercise of ordinary care, caution and maritime      skill?</li>
<li>If      no negligence can be imputed to either vessel there is a<strong> presumption </strong>that      they are navigating in a lawful manner and where no fault can be shown the      accident may be said to be <strong>inevitable</strong></li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>“Inevitable”:</strong> act of God; when all precautions reasonably to be required have been taken, and the accident has occurred notwithstanding</p>
<h6>The Pennsylvania</h6>
<ul>
<li>Involved      a collision on the high seas between 2 British ships, the Steam Boat      Pennsylvania and the bark Mary Troop</li>
<li>Collision      took place in a heavy fog</li>
<li>PA      was proceeding too fast for the circumstances, and the bark, contrary to      the provisions of the British Merchant Shipping Act, was ringing a bell      instead of sounding a fog horn</li>
<li>When      the look out on the PA was first ported, then put to starboard, but before      the steamboat had moved her length, it struck the bark, which was cut in      half and sank</li>
<li>There      was mutual fault</li>
<li>When      a ship violates a statutory rule it contributes to the cause of the      collision</li>
<li>Burden      rests upon the ship of showing not merely that her fault might not have      been one of the causes, or that it probably was not but that it could not      have been</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The breach by a vessel of its duty to others will not give rise to liability unless it is the cause in fact of the damages</li>
<li>In determining cause in fact, the collision claimant often is aided by the rule in <strong><em>The Pennsylvania </em></strong>and by the Major/Minor Fault rule</li>
<li><strong>Pennsylvania rule </strong>is that if a vessel’s negligence is a violation of a statutory duty, the burden shifts to that vessel to prove that its conduct did not and could not have caused the accident</li>
<li><strong>Major/Minor Rule</strong> provides that if the fault of a vessel is uncontradicted and sufficient in itself to account for the accident, there is a presumption that the other vessel was not at fault, or that its fault did not contribute to the collision – genesis of the rule was a desire to alleviate the harshness of the former collision rule of divided damages which provided that each vessel at fault was liable for its per capita share of all damages incurred in the collision, regardless of the degrees of fault of the offending vessels</li>
</ul>
<h6>Hal Antillen NV v. Mt. Ymitos MS</h6>
<ul>
<li>Noordam      (passenger liner) collided with Mt. Ymitos (cargo ship)</li>
<li>Waters      governed by navigation “traffic laws” – COLREGS</li>
<li>Heading      toward each other starboard to starboard, Mt. Ymitos made sudden turn and      Noordam couldn’t avoid collision</li>
<li>District      Court – 90% Mt. Ymitos and 10% fault to Noordam</li>
<li>Can’t      sue custom of starboard to starboard passing – COLREG 14 provides that      vessels will ordinarily pass port to port</li>
<li>Proximate      cause of collision was poor seamanship of Mt. Ymitos and her imprudent      turn to starboard moments before the collision</li>
<li><strong>In      maritime collision cases, the court must allocate liability proportionate      to the comparative degrees of the parties’ fault</strong></li>
</ul>
<h6>Puerto Rico Ports Authority v. M/V Manhattan Prince</h6>
<ul>
<li>Manhattan      Prince collided with pier in Puerto Rico</li>
<li>PRPA      brought <em>in rem</em> action against vessel for damages caused to      facilities</li>
<li>Sujeen      (owner of tanker) brought action for damage to blow by Crowley and      compulsory pilot (tugboats hired to help tanked dock)</li>
<li>Was      PRPA responsible for negligence of pilot?</li>
</ul>
<h6>Gaines Towing and Transportation v. Atlantia Tanker</h6>
<ul>
<li>Gaines      towing owned the tug Patricia which was moored at a dock for unload sand.      Coast Guard issued a slow bell broadcast to request passing vessels to      reduce their speed.  The Atlantia,      although it reduced its speed, created a 3 to 4 foot wall of water which      caused the Patricia to strike the berth causing extensive damages</li>
<li>District      Court – Patricia was properly moored and Atlantia proceeded through the      channel at the correct speed – BUT Atlantia should have taken additional      precautions</li>
<li>Supreme      Court affirms an issue of liability but damages were based on errors of      law</li>
<li>When      a vessel is damaged in a collision or other marine casualty, the amount of      recovery depends on whether it is deemed a total or constructive loss or      whether its partial damage justifies repair</li>
<li>A      vessel is considered a constructive total loss when the damage is      repairable but the cost of repairs exceeds the fair market value of the      vessel immediately before the casualty</li>
<li>Damages      for loss of use may not be awarded when the vessel is a constructive total      loss</li>
<li>District      Court remarked that the damages may have exceeded the value of the vessel      and therefore, loss of income is essentially out of the question</li>
<li><strong>If      the vessel was a constructive total loss, the court should have awarded      damages in an amount equal to the pre-collision market value of the      vessel, and should not have awarded any damages for loss of use of the      vessel</strong></li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>United States v. Reliable Transfer CO.</em></strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Mary      Whalen, a tanker owned by Reliable Transfer, was stranded on a sand bar      outside of NY Harbor</li>
<li>There      was supposed to be a flashing light maintained by the Coast Guard to mark      the breakwater, but there was no light</li>
<li>District      Court – 25% fault to vessel 75% fault to Coast Guard – but under admiralty      rule of divided damages, the US was liable for ½ damages to vessel</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Should there be comparative fault in      vessel collisions or should divided damages remain in effect?</li>
<li>US      is the only maritime nation not adhering to the rule of the proportional      fault</li>
<li><strong>When      two or more parties have contributed by their fault to cause property      damage in a maritime collision or stranding, liability for such damage is      to be allocated among the parties proportionately to the comparative      degree of their fault, and that liability for such damages is to be      allocated equally only when the parties are equally at fault or when it is      not possible fairly to measure the comparative degree of their fault</strong></li>
<li>That      a vessel is primarily negligent does not justify its shouldering all      responsibility, nor excuse the slightly negligent vessel from bearing any      responsibility at all</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>Divided Damages Rule</strong>:  each vessel now is liable to the other offending vessel in contribution for that part of the total damages proportionate to its fault, and is liable for its per capita share only when the respective faults of the vessels are equal, or when proportionate fault cannot be determined</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>United States v. Atlantic Mutual Insurance Co.</em></strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Cargo      owners shipped goods on steamship – Nathanial Bacon – owned by the US</li>
<li>Collided      with Esso Belgium and cargo was damaged; ships also damaged</li>
<li>Bill      of lading contained “<strong>Both-to-Blame Clause</strong>”: requires cargo owners      to indemnify the carrier Bacon for any amounts the Bacon loses because      damages recovered by the cargo owners from the Belgium are included in the      aggregate damages divided between the two ships</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Is the Both-to-Blame clause valid?</li>
<li><strong>General      Rule:  common carriers cannot      stipulate for immunity from their own or their agents negligence</strong></li>
<li>The      Harter Act took away the right of the cargo owner to sue his own carrier      for cargo damages caused by the negligent navigation of the carrier’s      servants or agents</li>
<li>It      did not deprive the cargo owner of his tort action against the noncarrying      ship</li>
<li>It      would be anomalous to hold a cargo owner, who has an unquestioned right      under the law to recover full damages from a noncarrying vessel, can be      compelled to give up a portion of that recovery to his carrier because of      a stipulation exacted in a bill of lading</li>
<li>Both      to Blame clause is invalid – must only chose one</li>
<li>Ship      does have to indirectly pay the sum of the damages</li>
<li>If      there are 2 ships in collision, then the carrier might have to indirectly      pay for cargo damages, if carrier shares the loss with another ship in      mutual fault case, then carrier may have to contribute to some of cargo      damages</li>
<li><strong>“Both      to Blame” was declared to be a violation of Harter Act</strong></li>
</ul>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="123" height="5"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>INTRODUCTION</strong>
<ul>
<li>Equitable       doctrine in GML</li>
<li>If       the ship is in danger of being destroyed and if destruction is inevitable       and the master in charge of ship decides to do something harmful to       vessel or to rid itself of cargo, then we shouldn’t let the loss bare the       entire loss – we should spread it around to all interests involved</li>
<li>There       must be <strong>voluntary sacrifice</strong> by the master to move the peril from       all interest involved and those whose property is saved must contribute       to those whose property was lost</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ol>
<p><strong>General Average applies only when</strong></p>
<ol>
<li>There is a danger to which both vessel and cargo are exposed;</li>
<li>The danger is imminent and apparently inevitable, which means that there is no probable escape except by inflicting loss upon one of the interests;</li>
<li>There is a voluntary sacrifice, such as jettisoning cargo or stranding the vessel</li>
<li>The attempt to avoid the common peril is successful, and</li>
<li>The party seeking contribution from the owners of the other interests is free from fault</li>
</ol>
<p>The Oleron</p>
<ul>
<li>If a vessel be laden to sail and it happens that a storm overtakes her at sea, so violent, that she cannot escape without casting some of the cargo overboard for lightening the vessel and preserving the rest of the lading, as well as the vessel itself; then the master may do so as he thinks fit</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Notes</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Average:  damage or loss of ship or cargo</li>
<li>General average is restricted to <strong>voluntary sacrifices</strong> and expenditures for the common benefit</li>
<li>Common justice dictates that where two or more parties are engaged in the same sea risk, and one of them, in a moment of peril, makes a sacrifice to avoid the impending danger or incurs extraordinary expenses to promote the general safety, the loss or expenses so incurred shall be assessed upon all in proportion to the share of each in the adventure</li>
<li>Owner of the property that has been sacrificed is not made whole; instead, the owners of the property saved contribute an amount so that each property owner suffers the same percentage of loss</li>
<li>Law of average is part of the general maritime law</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>THE      SACRIFICE</strong></li>
</ol>
<p>Need voluntary sacrifice in part of cargo in order to save the rest of the cargo</p>
<p><strong><em>Barnard v. Adams </em></strong>(1850)</p>
<ul>
<li>Recovery for loss of ship which ran ashore and cargo was uninjured</li>
<li>Transferred cargo to another ship and sold beached ship because it would have cost more than the ship was worth to get it off the beach</li>
<li>Argument of jury &#8211; If the ship was going to be lost by storm anyway, their beaching the ship would not entitle them to recovery – they didn’t sacrifice anything</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Three factors for general average</strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>A common danger</strong>; a danger in which ship, cargo and crew all participate a danger imminent and apparently inevitable, except by voluntarily incurring the loss of a portion of the whole to save the remainder</li>
<li>There must be a <strong>voluntary jettison</strong>….or casting away of some portion of the joint concern for the purpose of avoiding this imminent peril…or, in other words, a transfer of the peril from the whole to a particular portion of the whole</li>
<li>This attempt to <strong>avoid imminent common peril</strong> must be <strong>successful</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Ship      wants contribution from cargo for general compensation loss</li>
<li>If      the common peril is directed from the common venture to a certain portion      of venture, then that is the sacrifice they want</li>
<li>Ship      shouldn’t suffer anymore than it’s proportional loss</li>
<li>Ship      has the same right to demand contribution that the owners of the cargo      would have had against her, had it been cast into the sea to insure her      safety</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Notes:</strong></p>
<p>It has long been debated whether a voluntary stranding ought to constitute a general average act</p>
<p><strong><em>Ralli v. Troop </em></strong>(1895)</p>
<ul>
<li>Fully loaded vessel was morred at port when fire broke out in cargo hold</li>
<li>Port authorities took direction and put vessel aground</li>
<li>Master removed part of the cargo and wanted to get more, but port authorities wouldn’t let him</li>
<li>Port authorities scuttled the vessel</li>
<li>Rest of cargo was saved in a damaged condition</li>
<li>Vessel owners claimed general average contributions from cargo that was saved</li>
<li>Must meet 3 criteria to meet the general average act</li>
<li>If 3<sup>rd</sup> party orders action, then there is no protection under general average, but if master agrees to action, there is protection under general average</li>
<li>Voluntary sacrifice can’t be to save some third party not under the venture</li>
<li>Court comes down on who made the sacrifice</li>
<li>USSC would not allow general average – this was not a voluntary sacrifice</li>
<li>Motive of the port authorities was unclear and in order to constitute a general average, the sole object of the sacrifice must appear to have been to save the vessel and cargo</li>
<li><strong>A sacrifice of vessel or cargo by the act of a stranger to the adventure, although authorized by the municipal law to make the sacrifice for the protection of his own interests or those of the public, gives no right of contribution</strong></li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>THE      PERIL</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><strong><em>Navigazione Generale Italiana v. Spencer Kellogg &amp; Sons, Inc.</em></strong> (1937)</p>
<ul>
<li>Mincio was stranded on a muddy river bottom and anchors were run out</li>
<li>When it finally came free, it ventured to New York where it dropped off it’s cargo and was dry docked to assess damages</li>
<li>Owner of Mincio asserted general average lien</li>
<li>If the danger be real and substantial, a sacrifice or expenditure made in good faith for the common interest is justified, even though the advent of any catastrophe may be distant or indeed unlikely</li>
<li>Elements of general average were met</li>
<li>Any time a ship cannot move in its element, the ship is in peril</li>
<li>There must be a fair reason to regard a vessel in peril in order to require a contribution in general average.  While the courts in some cases have used expression indicating that both in general average and salvage cases it is essential that the property at risk be subject to an immediately impending danger</li>
<li>When a vessel is stranded she and her cargo are practically always in substantial peril</li>
</ul>
<h4>NOTES</h4>
<p>If there is a peril, but the master is mistaken as to its degree and takes more drastic action than necessary, general average can still be allowed</p>
<ol>
<li><strong>VESSEL      FAULT</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>American law, before the passage of the Harter Act, gave no general average right to the ship through whose fault the peril arose and that clauses which exonerated the ship from liability to the cargo for negligence was invalid</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>Harter Act §3 </strong>exonerated shipowner from      liability under certain conditions for cargo damage due to negligence in      navigation and management of the ship but at the same time removed the bar      against his entitlement to general average contribution where his      negligence created the peril</li>
<li><strong>Jason      clause</strong>:  included in a      bill of lading a clause providing that where the general average situation      arose through negligence of the ship, from the effects of which she would      be exonerated by Harter Act, and where her owners exercised due diligence      to make her seaworthy, general average was to be payable</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>The Jason </em></strong>(1912)</p>
<ul>
<li>Steamship Jason, while on voyage from Cuba to New York with 12,000 bags of Arbuckle sugar was stranded off the Coast of Cuba through negligence of navigators</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Jettisoned      2,042 bags of sugar, 1,657 bags of Arbuckle</li>
<li>Sacrifices      were necessary to relieve the ship, cargo and freight from common peril</li>
<li>Adjusters      determined that Arbuckle owed general average contribution of $5060.24</li>
<li>Arbuckle      refused to pay on the ground that the stranding resulted from the ship’s      negligence</li>
<li>Bill      of lading contained provision for imminent peril</li>
<li>There      was a common, imminent peril involving ship and cargo, followed by a      voluntary and extraordinary sacrifice of property, necessarily made to      avert the peril, and a resulting common benefit to the adventure</li>
<li><strong>Is      the Jason Clause valid?</strong> YES<br />
Since the Harter Act has relieved the shipowner from responsibility for      the negligence of his mater and crew, it is no longer against the policy      of the law for him to contract with the cargo owners for a participation      in general average contribution growing out of such negligence</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Federal legislation (The Harter Act and COGSA) relieves the carrier from liability to the cargo owner for some of the consequences of his fault, such as that incurred in the navigation and management of the vessel</li>
<li>Carriers began inserting clauses in bills of lading providing that general average is payable if it arises through negligence of the carrier for which he is exculpated by the Harter Act – <strong>Jason Clauses</strong></li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>RIGHTS      OF VESSEL AND CARGO:  THE ADJUSTMENT</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><strong><em>Zim Isreal Navigation Co. v. 3-D Imports, Inc. </em></strong>(1998)</p>
<ul>
<li>Zim Isreal owned container ship Zim Montreal</li>
<li>Cargo from Far East was loaded on Montreal to be shipped to North America and Europe</li>
<li>Hatzlachh Supply was owner of cargo to be shipped to the US</li>
<li>Montreal suffered fire damaging some of the cargo, including a portion owned by Hatzlachh</li>
<li>Bill of Lading – General average to be adjusted to any port of place at the Carrier’s option and to be settled according to York-Antwerp Rules of 1974</li>
<li>Zim hired Richards Hogg, Ltd. To conduct General Average Adjustment</li>
<li>Adjustment showed Hatzlachh both owed and was owed money</li>
<li>Zim acted as Trustee, responsible for collecting general average contributions and disburse them</li>
<li>Many cargo owners refused to pay their contribution</li>
<li>Zim commenced this action to collect contributions owed</li>
<li>Hatzlachh asserted counterclaim for its proportionate share of the General Average Fund</li>
<li>Dispute centers on whether a shipowner can he held liable for failure to apportion the loss suffered by cargo owners equally among all of the participants in the adventure</li>
<li>General Average does not require that every partner who suffers a loss be fully compensated, but it does require that all partners to the adventure share the loss equally</li>
<li>Hatzlachh is entitled to same percentage of its claim as all of the other owners whose cargo was lost – since Zim paid all of the other cargo owners 100% of their proportionate share under the Adjustment, it must pay Hatzlachh 100% as well</li>
<li>The one’s who suffered losses get 100% of their loss paid based on adjustment</li>
<li>No one gets 100% made absolutely whole in general average</li>
<li>Hatzlachh claim was time barred and ship wanted to pay it less than 100% of what adjustment said was coming to it</li>
</ul>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" align="left">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="107" height="3"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<ul>
<li>Most of salvage is GML</li>
<li>Response to a need b/c in the ocean you don’t have emergency vessels to come out if you have emergency so there is a need to encourage the private ships to perform salvage services</li>
<li>Whole idea – get as much value back to the owner as you can get b/c if you damage owner too much, it is going to hurt maritime commerce</li>
<li>Give enough of a reward to try to induce salvor’s to get the property back to the owner and not to embezzle property</li>
<li>Salvage 2<sup>nd</sup> most important maritime lien – pure marine salvage</li>
<li>Exclusive federal jurisdiction in admiralty</li>
<li><strong>Elements of salvage</strong>
<ul>
<li>Must be a <strong><em>marine peril</em></strong> – peril that threatens the vessel and cargo with destruction</li>
<li><strong><em>Voluntary act</em></strong> on part of salvor – if the other ship is already under legal duty to salvage this ship, then the owner can’t be hit of the ship in trouble (crew cannot participate in the salvage of their own ship)</li>
<li>Must be <strong><em>successful</em></strong> in whole or in part</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Markakis v. S/S Volendam </em></strong>(1980)</p>
<ul>
<li>S.S.      Monarch Sun, now known as Volendam, brought suit to recover a salvage award      for services allegedly rendered to the S.S. Monarch Star – both were      passenger cruise voyages</li>
<li>Star      sustained engine failure while sailing off the northern coast of Cuba and      the emergency generator failed</li>
<li>Sun,      which was en route from Florida to Puerto Rico, received a TMP      radio-telephone message that the Star was disabled and instructed Markakis      to change course and render assistance to the Star</li>
<li>Sun      altered its course</li>
<li>When      it reached the Star, the two captains agreed on procedures for      transferring the passengers, some of the crew, baggage, and provisions of      the crippled ship to the Sun</li>
<li>Captain      Avdelas and other members of the Star remained on board</li>
<li>TMP      ordered Markakis to tow the Star farther away from the coast of Cuba and      into the Old Bahama Channel</li>
<li>The      purpose of the tow was to bring the ship “to a safer place” until a      tugboat sent from Miami by the Star’s owners arrived and finished the job</li>
<li>Sun      resumed its journey, embarking at destinations on its own route as well as      those that would have been on the Star’s itinerary</li>
<li>The      Star was close to Cuba during the entire ordeal</li>
<li>In      order to prevail upon a claim for salvage award, the plaintiff must prove      three essential elements: 1) A marine peril; 2) Service voluntarily      rendered when not required as an existing duty or from a special contract;      3) Success in whole or in part, or that the service rendered contributed      to such success</li>
<li><strong>Owners      of the Star are liable to the captain and crew of the Sun for salvage      services performed</strong></li>
<li>Court      found that the service was a salvage service of a low grade</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Salvage is inherently a property reward</li>
<li>No reward under salvage for pure life salvage  &#8211; Under GML, you received no reward for saving lives at sea</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<p><strong>The Salvage Act</strong> includes a 2 year statute of limitations; life salvors had a right to share in the property salvage award if life and property are salvaged on the same occasion</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Salvage      v. Towage</strong>
<ul>
<li>Whether       a contract is one for towage or for salvage has several       consequences.  If the fee is not       agreed to, salvage service commands a larger award.  Under a salvage contract, not only is       the vessel liable for payment, but the cargo is as well.  A salvage contract, not only is the       vessel liable for payment, but the cargo is as well.  A salvage contract also creates a       “preferred” maritime lien, which has a higher priority than the maritime       lien created by a towage contract</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Salvage      of one’s own ship</strong>
<ul>
<li>Seaman       are generally not entitled to salvage of their own vessel</li>
<li>Crew       members have a pre-existing duty to save their own ship</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>Statutory      duty to stand by</strong>
<ul>
<li>In       case of collision, vessels are required by statute to stand by and render       necessary assistance</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>No      cure- no pay</strong>
<ul>
<li>Under       the general rule there can be no reward if nothing is saved</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li><strong>What      services count</strong>
<ul>
<li>Salvor       need only contribute to the saving of the property to be entitled to       salvage</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Margate Shipping Co. v. M/V JA Orgeron </em></strong>(1998)</p>
<ul>
<li>During      tropical storm the Cherry Valley, an oil tanker belonging to Margate      Shipping Co., rescued a barge containing a valuable external fuel tank for      NASA’s space shuttle</li>
<li>Orgeron’s      distress call had been picked up by Cherry Valley</li>
<li>Cherry      Valley’s master immediately altered course to rendezvous with the tug</li>
<li>Cherry      Valley was able to take the flotilla in tow and her propeller was churning      in mud</li>
<li>Margate      filed cross claim for salvage against US</li>
<li>Judge      Duval stated that Margate was entitled to a salvage award equal to 12.5%      of the value of the salved property – he relied on 6 traditional factors      first announced in The Blackwall</li>
<li>An      award will be altered only if it was based upon incorrect principles of      law or misapprehension of the facts or it is either so excessive or so      inadequate as to indicate an abuse of discretion</li>
<li>The      greater the value of the threatened property, the greater the potential      loss, and, the more the salvee would be willing to pay to save the      property from destruction</li>
<li>Value      of the salved property is one of the most important factors</li>
<li>There      is no market of any kind for space shuttle fuel tanks, there can be no      market value</li>
<li>The      most appropriate measure of value is replacement cost</li>
</ul>
<p>Usually the cargo on the salving vessel, does not participate in salvage award unless it has been contracted in that he will participate in the contract for carriage</p>
<ul>
<li>A salvor’s misconduct may reduce or eliminate an award</li>
<li>A salvor’s negligence will reduce the reward</li>
<li>The reasonable care requirement is adjusted in light of the emergency</li>
<li><strong>Refusal of salvage</strong>:  A vessel owner can decline the assistance of others so long as only the owner’s property interests are at stake; BUT you have to know that others are attempting to salvage the vessel</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Sea Hunt, Inc. v. Unidentified Shipwrecked Vessel </em></strong>(2000)</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Abandoned Shipwreck Act</strong> (ASA) of 1987 asserts the United States’ title to any shipwreck that is abandoned and embedded in the submerged lands of a state and then in the same provision transfers that title to the state</li>
<li>District Court found that the US lacked authority to appear on behalf of Spain and granted Spain 90 days to refile a verified claim</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Sea      Hunt spent $1 million in conducting searches and claims to have found 2      shipwrecks</li>
<li>La      Galga, 50 foot frigate commissioned into the Spanish Navy in 1732 which      sank off the coast of MD/VA border; most of the crew and passengers      reached land safely</li>
<li>The      Juno, 34 frigate entered the service of the Spanish Navy in 1790; 413      sailors, soldiers and civilians perished in the sinking of the Juno;      location of the wreck was not discovered until Sea Hunt’s efforts</li>
<li>District      Court issued an order directing the arrest of the shipwrecked vessels and      granting Sea Hunt exclusive rights of salvage until further notice</li>
<li>Court      directed Sea Hunt to send specific notice of the action to both the US and      to Spain</li>
<li>US      moved to intervene and filed a verified claim on behalf of Spain because      of 1902 Treaty of Friendship and General Relations between US and Spain      provides that in cases of shipwreck, damages at sea, or forced putting in,      each party shall afford to the vessels of the other…the same immunities      which would have been granted to its own vessels in similar cases</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Spain’s      verified claim stated that the Kingdom of Spain was and still is the true      and bona fide owner of the vessels Juno and La Galga and that title and      ownership interest in said vessels has never been abandoned or      relinquished or transferred by the Kingdom of Spain</li>
<li>In      order for Virginia to acquire title to the shipwrecks and to issue salvage      permits to Sea Hunt, these vessels must have been abandoned by Spain</li>
<li>When      an owner comes before the court to assert his rights, relinquishment would      be hard, if not impossible to show</li>
<li>Under      admiralty law, where an owner comes forward to assert ownership in a      shipwreck, abandonment must be shown by express acts</li>
<li>There      was no abandonment of either La Galga or Juno</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Abandonment</strong> – the owner has given up his claim to the vessel without the intention to returning to it and without the hope to salvage it</p>
<p><strong>If property is owned by someone</strong>:</p>
<ol>
<li>May have to get permission to salvage it and owner can refuse which is what Spain did – sovereign has to express<em> in writing </em>the specific abandonment of their vessels, the passage of time alone is not enough to constitute an abandonment – must show some express act that indicates their intention to give up treasure</li>
</ol>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Contract Salvage</span></strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Often      happens that a salvor will contract with a vessel owner before saving the      vessel</li>
<li>Common      for the contract to leave the amount of compensation open to later      determination by arbitration</li>
<li>Commonly      used form contracts, a Lloyd’s Standard Form of Salvage Agreement (Lloyd’s      Open Form) provides for arbitration in London<br />
Several Courts have recently held that this contract is unenforceable in      purely domestic context when a US vessel is salvaged by US salvor in US      waters</li>
<li>Courts      will overturn the K if there is any overbearing</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Peninsular &amp; Oriental Steam Navigation Co. v. Overseas Oil Carriers, Inc. </em></strong> (1977)</p>
<ul>
<li>Overseas      Progress, American tanker traveling in the mid-Atlantic Ocean, en route      from Isreal to Baltimore.  Ship’s      fireman, Turpin, was stricken with severe chest pains and Overseas      Progress did not have a doctor aboard.       Overseas officers aided Turpin as best they could.  Captain Lidwin, sent out radio message      calling for responses from all ships in the vicinity with doctors      aboard.  The Canberra was requested      to rendezvous with the Overseas Progress and provide treatment for the      ailing seaman.  In the course of      their radio communications, the masters of the Canberra and the Overseas      Progress briefly considered the allocation of the rescue effort’s      costs.  Canberra’s owner, P&amp;O,      may look to the owner of the Overseas Progress for reimbursement of diversion      costs, medical and out of pocket expenses.       Lidwin did not in any way indicate that such compensation would be      refused</li>
<li>Judge      granted recovery of $500 for nursing services but denied any reimbursement      for the Canberra’s additional fuel expenses &#8211; <strong>Under traditional      admiralty doctrines of salvage, there could be no reward for pure life      salvage</strong></li>
<li><strong>Principles      of quasi-contract require recovery – performance of another’s duty to a 3<sup>rd</sup> person, if rendered by one qualified to provide such services with intent      to charge for them, is a ground for recovery in quasi-contract</strong></li>
<li>This      is not a case in which good Samaritan volunteered his services without the      knowledge or consent of the person whose duty was discharged</li>
<li>P&amp;O      is not seeking a reward; it merely requests reimbursement for its expenses</li>
<li>We      believe this rule will encourage seaman aboard large vessels to perform      their moral obligation to their brethren on smaller ships without fear      their benevolence will result in unreasonable expenses to their ship’s      owners</li>
<li>But      this is not pure life salvage, they are not asking for salvage reward</li>
<li>Pure      life salvage does not prevent us from giving a reward in this case – with      seaman involved, he may have an out because the employer (Overseas) has a      duty when a seaman is injured or falls ill to make sure under the doctrine      of M&amp;C that he does everything possible within reason to get him to      medical care</li>
<li>M&amp;C      is only owed by the employer and is a nondelegable duty</li>
<li>Canberra      who carried out the duty of M&amp;C that is imposed on Overseas, invokes      equitable contract doctrine of unjust enrichment b/c if we didn’t have      reimbursement, then Overseas would be enriched</li>
</ul>
<p>Raises the issue of <strong>life salvage</strong></p>
<p>Under GML of salvage, there is no award for pure life salvage</p>
<p>Problem with life salvage is that there is no fund – you need property for there to be a fund</p>
<p><strong>Liability salvage</strong> is the new theory – if these guys had not picked up people from the water and onboard the ship, that ship and it’s owner would have been responsible for wrongful death awards</p>
<h4>Three ways to get around life salvage</h4>
<ol>
<li><strong><em>Unjust enrichment </em></strong>– if you voluntarily carry out an obligation imposed on someone else and you save the other side money, if we don’t even it up, the person who carried out the obligation would be out and the person whom he carried out the obligation for would be unjustly enriched</li>
<li>Giving them property salvage to make up for life salvage</li>
<li><strong><em>3. </em></strong><strong><em>Liability salvage</em></strong></li>
</ol>
<p>When a party has a maritime lien, the party can sue the vessel <em>in rem</em></p>
<ul>
<li>
<ol>
<li><strong>PERSONIFICATION THEORY</strong></li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> </strong></p>
<ul>
<li>There is no general rule of separating <em>in rem</em> and <em>in personam</em> liability, and the personification theory of the ship is a legal fiction that fails to explain the basis of the maritime lien</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>The      true nature of the maritime lien is that it is a special security device      that accompanies and is not separate from<em> in personam</em> liability</li>
<li>If      an <em>in personam</em> action is dismissed, it is ordinarily a bar to a      subsequent action <em>in rem</em>; a dismissal <em>in rem</em> is res judicata      to a claim <em>in personam</em></li>
<li>Limited      liability (<em>in rem</em>) is proper when the breach of duty is committed      by a 3<sup>rd</sup> party in control of a vessel</li>
<li>A      maritime lien is a secret lien that is not recorded any place</li>
<li>Maritime      line does not require possession</li>
<li><em>In      rem</em> action exists solely to execute a maritime lien on a      vessel</li>
<li>Allows      you to get jurisdiction over the ship where you can’t get personal      jurisdiction over the owner</li>
<li>Admiralty      court will sell vessel free of lien to pay off debt</li>
<li>Wipes      vessel totally clean of any interest</li>
<li>Best      place in the world to buy a ship is in maritime lien sale b/c you get it      free of all past liens</li>
<li>Lien      is so dangerous because when you put secret together with non-possessory,      you have ship out there concurring debts all over the world</li>
</ul>
<h6>The China</h6>
<ul>
<li>Ship      went into NY waters and NY has compulsory pilot law</li>
<li>Pilot      screwed up and ran another vessel down</li>
<li>Seized      the China to execute <em>in rem</em> lien that arose against the vessel</li>
<li>Ship      owner says he was not at fault because pilot was not his employee</li>
<li>Court      imposed liability on the ship which we personify and treat just like a personal      Δ</li>
<li>In      this case, the real owner is innocent, but it does not render the Court      from going <em>in rem</em> to the vessel to satisfy the lien</li>
<li><strong>Admiralty      court has exclusive <em>in rem</em> jurisdiction over foreclosure of      maritime lien of a vessel</strong></li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Harmer v. Bell</em></strong> (1852) –<strong> The Bold Bucchleugh – Developed the maritime lien</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Bold      Bucchleugh, steamship, ran down and sank the William in Humber River in      England</li>
<li>Suit      was brought <em>in rem</em> in England, but the Bold Buccleugh left for      Scotland before process could be served on it</li>
<li>Wiliam’s      owners sued the owner of the BB in Scottish Court of Sessions</li>
<li>Steamer      was attached in Scotland and released on bail and sold to Harmer</li>
<li>When      vessel returned to England, it was arrested and Harmer contested the power      of the admiralty court to entertain the suit – Harmer said he had no      notice of the collision claims</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether the bona fide sale of the vessel      after the damage, without notice to purchaser, discharged the vessel from      liability – NO</li>
<li>Held      that a lien for collision damage could be enforced against the offending      ship in the hands of an owner who had bought her after the collision and      whose good faith and lack of notice the court was willing to assume</li>
<li>Admiralty      court had jurisdiction and the sale of the vessel had not released it from      responsibility of collision</li>
<li>The      claim travels with the thing, into whosesoever possession it may come – <em>in      rem</em> action</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>Personification Theory</strong>:          under American Law, the ship can be liable <em>in rem</em> even if the owner of the vessel is not liable <em>in personam</em></li>
<li>Most maritime lines are based on judge made law</li>
<li>One of the advantages of having a maritime lien is that it provides the successful claimant with the ability to have the arrested vessel sold free and clear of all liens, even those not before the court</li>
<li>When a court orders the sale of a vessel pursuant to an attachment in an <em>in personam</em> proceeding, the buyer acquires only the interest of the defendant, subject to all other interests and liens</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Cavcar Co. v. M/V Suzdal</em></strong> (1983)</p>
<ul>
<li>Operator      of a vessel entered into contract with Iran to sell Ford Broncos</li>
<li>When      ship arrived in Iran, the consignee refused to preclear the cargo (ship      would have to pay the import tax)</li>
<li>Ship      waited and no one took delivery so the operator ordered the ship back to      the US</li>
<li>Cargo      was seized and sold in the US</li>
<li>Action      by Iranian entity who didn’t receive Broncos for breach of contract of      transportation because duty of ship is to carry safely at the appointed      time, deliver it safely and they never delivered the Broncos</li>
<li>Claim      was that the owner of the vessel had his master on the vessel, but the      vessel was really run by operating company</li>
<li>Master      didn’t sign the bill of lading</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether a vessel may be liable <em>in rem</em> for breach of the contract of carriage by the operator of the vessel when      the vessel’s owner is not liable <em>in personam</em> for the breach</li>
<li>There      is <em>in rem</em> liability</li>
<li>Although      the master of the Finn Amer did not sign the bill of lading for the      Broncos, the departure of the ship from Philadelphia with the cargo on      board effected an implied ratification of the bill of lading, binding the      ship to the obligations therein, including the duty to deliver the goods      at the designated port</li>
<li>Vessel      is liable <em>in rem</em> even though Amer Sea is not personally liable in      contract for the breach</li>
<li><strong>Once      the ship begins its voyage with the cargo on board, then the ship      personified ratifies what was originally a personal contract of someone      else – it is now the ship’s contract</strong></li>
</ul>
<h4>Limitations on the personification theory</h4>
<ul>
<li>Dismissal      or settlement of an <em>in rem</em> claim will bar relitigation in an <em>in      personam</em> action on the grounds of res judicata</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>
<ol>
<li><strong>CLAIMS THAT GIVE RISE TO MARITIME LIENS</strong></li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>Osaka Shosen Kaishu v. Pacific Export Lumber Co.</em></strong> (1923) &#8211; <strong>The Saigon Maru</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Kaisha, incorporated under the laws of Japan, owned The Saigon Maru which it chartered, including her deck, to Lumber Company to carry full load of lumber from Columbia, OR to Bombay</li>
<li>Cargo was loaded and filled the under deck cargo space and the captain refused to accept more</li>
<li>Lumber Co insisted the vessel was not loaded to capacity and demanded she receive more and libeled her, setting up the charter party and the captain’s refusal and claimed substantial damages</li>
<li>Owner gave bond, the vessel departed and safely delivered her cargo</li>
<li>Kaisha excepted to the libel upon the ground that the facts alleged showed no lien or right to proceed <em>in rem</em></li>
<li>The theory that partial acceptance of designated cargo under a contract of affreightment creates a privilege of lien upon the ship for damages resulting from failure to take all, is inconsistent with opinions of the court</li>
<li><strong>A ship may not be proceeded against <em>in rem</em> for refusal to receive cargo, though the refusal may be a breach of the maritime contract of carriage</strong></li>
<li>The maritime lien in favor of cargo arises as a result of a default occurring after the cargo is loaded and the physical relation of the ship and cargo is established</li>
<li>No case had actually held a lien in favor of cargo to arise for damages for the nonperformance of the unexecuted portion of a partially executed contract</li>
</ul>
<p>When cargo is shipped under a voyage or time charter, the shipowner has a lien for its freight on the charterer’s cargo</p>
<p><strong><em>Krauss Bros. Lumber Co. v. Dimon Steamship Corp. </em></strong>(1933) <strong>The Pacific Cedar </strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Contract      of affreightment provided for the shipment of lumber from the Pacific      Coast to East Coast ports at the rate of $10 per thousand feet but with a      provision that in the event “a regular intercoastal carrier moves similar      cargo at a lower rater” the lower rate should be applied</li>
<li>Payment      was made at $10 rate , both parties acting in good faith</li>
<li>Subsequently      it was discovered that a regular intercoastal carrier had moved lumber at      a lower rate and the shipper, in an action to recover overpayment, libeled      the ship <em>in rem</em>, joining an <em>in personam</em> libel against the      owner</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li><strong>Where vessel agreed to carry cargo at specified rate or such lower rate as should be used for similar cargo by regular intercoastal carrier, and freight at specified rate was paid in ignorance that such lower rate had been so used, shipper was entitled to cargo lien on vessel for excess freight so paid.</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>A cargo owner with a general average claim has a maritime lien against the vessel</p>
<p>A vessel’s general average claim gives rise to a lien against the cargo</p>
<ul>
<li>
<ol>
<li><strong>THE FEDERAL MARITIME LIEN ACT (FMLA)</strong></li>
</ol>
</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>SHIPE MORTGAGE ACT</strong>:         A person providing necessaries to a vessel on the order of the owner or person authorized by the owner</p>
<ol>
<li>Has a maritime lien on the vessel</li>
<li>May bring a civil action <em>in rem</em> to enforce the lien; and</li>
<li>Is not required to allege or prove in the action that credit was given to the vessel</li>
</ol>
<p>The following persons are presumed to have authority to procure necessaries from a vessel:</p>
<ol>
<li>The owner</li>
<li>The master</li>
<li>A person entrusted with the management of the vessel at the port of supply; or</li>
<li>An officer or agent appointed by:
<ol>
<li>The owner</li>
<li>The charterer</li>
<li>An owner pro hac vice; or</li>
<li>An agreed buyer in possession of the vessel</li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p>1.         <strong>Providing necessaries to a vessel</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Silver Star Enterprises, Inc. v. Saramacca MV</em></strong> (1996)</p>
<ul>
<li>SMS      operated a shipping container service which owned or chartered 8 different      vessels, including Saramacca on which Silver Star had 2 preferred ship      mortgages</li>
<li>Trans      Ocean began furnishing up to 100 22 cargo containers to SMS fleet pursuant      to a Master Container Lease</li>
<li>Silver      Star commenced <em>in rem</em> action to enforce ship mortgages against      Saramacca</li>
<li>Trans      Ocean claimed maritime lien rights arising from the lease of containers</li>
<li>Saramacca      was seized and sold</li>
<li>Trans      Ocean – 64 container were used aboard the vessel and 10 were aboard the      seized vessel</li>
<li>District      Court – partial SJ in favor of Trans Ocean acknowledging a maritime lien      for past due rentals, etc. for the 10 containers</li>
<li>Silver      Star appealed</li>
<li>Silver      Star furnished containers to SMS, not the SMS vessels, and it was SMS      which dictated upon which vessel the containers were placed</li>
<li>Neither      party knew aboard which ship a particular container would be placed at any      given time</li>
<li>Silver      Star has failed to demonstrate that necessaries were provided to a vessel      as required by the FMLA</li>
</ul>
<h4>“Necessaries: include:</h4>
<ul>
<li>Repairs</li>
<li>Supplies</li>
<li>Towage</li>
<li>Use      of a dry dock or marine railway</li>
<li>Goods      or services that are useful to the vessel, keep her out of danger, and      enable her to perform her particular function</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> 2.         On the credit of the vessel</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Statute creates a rebuttable presumption that the one who provides necessaries to a vessel extended credit to the vessel</li>
</ul>
<p><strong> 3.         Presumed authority</strong></p>
<ul>
<li>Statute lists several persons as having presumed authority to procure necessaries, but this presumption can be rebutted</li>
<li>Owners of vessel under charter have frequently tried to protect themselves by inserting a “no lien” or “prohibition of lien” clause into the charter party</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><br />
</strong></p>
<ol>
<li><strong>c. </strong><strong>PRIORITY AMONG MARITIME LIENS</strong></li>
</ol>
<p><strong><em>The John G. Stevens</em></strong> (1898)</p>
<ul>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Is the lien for damages by the collision      to be preferred to the lien for supplies furnished before the collision?</li>
<li>The      collision, as soon as it takes place, creates as security for the damages,      a maritime lien or privilege in the offending ship</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether a claim by a tow against her      tug, for damages coming from collision with a 3<sup>rd</sup> vessel b/c of      negligent towage, is a claim in tort</li>
<li>A      claim of tow against tug for negligent towage outranked claims for      supplies furnished to the tug during the 3 months preceeding the damage to      the tow</li>
<li><strong>The      lien for damages occasioned by the negligent towage must be preferred to      the previous liens for supplies</strong></li>
</ul>
<p>The “<strong>beneficial service</strong>” rule theorizes that some services contribute more than others to the preservation of the vessel and its continuing operation and consequently are entitled to a superior position in the hierarchy of liens</p>
<p><strong><em>The William Leishear</em></strong> (1927)</p>
<ul>
<li>Schooner      William Leishear was sold and this proceeding was to determine the rights      of the libellants to share in the proceeds from the sale</li>
<li>General      rule that maritime liens rank in an order inverse to the order of their      creation</li>
<li><strong>General      order of priority</strong>
<ul>
<li>Seaman’s       wages
<ul>
<li>5        sailors with contracts with the ship</li>
<li>lien        is allowed</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="126" height="54" bgcolor="yellow">
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td><strong>Inverse-order doctrine</strong></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p>Salvage</p>
<ul>
<li>Salvor        was son of owner of vessel</li>
<li>Didn’t        bring claim until 7 months later</li>
<li>Court        cut down the award</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Tort       and collision liens</li>
<li>Repairs,       supplies, towage, wharfage, pilotage, and other necessaries
<ul>
<li>Labor        and materials used to repair ship created lien</li>
<li>Wharfage        for time of domestication</li>
<li>Services        for watchman not allowed</li>
<li>Services        for transporting sail is not allowed</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Bottomry       bonds</li>
<li>Nonmaritime       claims</li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>d. </strong><strong>SHIP MORTGAGES</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>1920      – <strong>Ship Mortgage Act</strong> – gave maritime lien status to certain ship      mortgages</li>
<li>In      order to have lien status, a  ship      mortgage must qualify as a “<strong>preferred ship mortgage</strong>”</li>
</ul>
<p><strong>Requirements for preferred ship mortgage:</strong></p>
<ol>
<li>It must include the whole of the vessel</li>
<li><strong>5. </strong>It must be filed with the Coast Guard in substantial compliance with the requirements of <strong>§31321</strong></li>
<li>It must cover a documented vessel or a vessel for which an application is filed that is in substantial compliance with the documentation statute and regulations</li>
</ol>
<h4>Preferred maritime lien means a maritime lien on a vessel</h4>
<p>a.   Arising before a preferred mortgage was filed [with the Coast Guard];</p>
<p>b.   For damage arising out of maritime tort;</p>
<p>c.    For wages of a stevedore when employed by a person listed in <strong>§31341</strong> [as having presumptive authority to procure necessaries for a vessel];</p>
<p>d.   For wages of the crew of the vessel;</p>
<p>e.   For general average; or</p>
<p>f.    For salvage, including contract salvage</p>
<p><strong><em>Governor &amp; Company of Bank of Scotland v. Maria S.J. M/V</em></strong> (2000)</p>
<ul>
<li>Bank      of Scotland libeled Maria <em>in rem</em> seeking to enforce preferred ship      mortgage and former crew members of the vessel intervened, alleging the      Golden Lines Shipping owned the vessel and had failed to pay wages      pursuant to settlement agreement between Golden Lines and union for the      crewmembers</li>
<li>Bank      purchased the Maria using the outstanding amount of mortgage in a credit      bid in lieu of cash payment</li>
<li>Bank      posted a letter of undertaking for the amount of the purchase to pay any      final judgment in relation to any claims against the vessel that are held      to have priority over Bank of Scotland’s claims against the vessel</li>
<li>A      preferred ship mortgage enjoys priority over all claims against a vessel,      with the exception of expenses and preferred maritime liens</li>
<li>Wages      of the crew fall within the category of preferred liens</li>
<li>Claims      for seamen’s wages enjoy priority status over a preferred ship mortgage</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether proceeds from the sale of Maria      constitute an interest of the owner or master such that the crewmembers      may claim against the sale proceeds for penalty wages?</li>
<li>Owners      lack any real interest in the proceeds of sale</li>
<li>Permitting      a penalty wage claim against the proceeds would essentially penalize a      party other than the owner or master, be it the Bank or some other      creditor</li>
<li>Proceeds      from the sale of the Maria are available to pay the crewmembers’ claims      for unpaid wages</li>
<li>Penalty      wages are not payable out of the proceeds from the sale of the vessel</li>
</ul>
<ol>
<li><strong>e. </strong><strong>BANKRUPTCY</strong></li>
</ol>
<ul>
<li>Bankruptcy      courts have jurisdiction “over the validity and priority of maritime      liens”</li>
<li>The      bankruptcy judge has full authority to administer the debtor’s maritime      property, including the power to sell a vessel free and clear of all liens</li>
<li>Once      the bankruptcy petitioner is filed, <em>in rem</em> action against the      debtor’s property must cease</li>
<li>The      automatic stay of<strong> 11 U.S.C. §362 kicks</strong> in, and the bankruptcy court acquires exclusive jurisdiction over the res</li>
</ul>
<p><strong><em>United States v. The Chandon</em></strong> (1989)</p>
<ul>
<li>Tractug      obtained loan from the Federal Maritime Administration (MARAD) to finance      construction of 3 vessels, one being the Chandon.   Tractug executed US Government      guaranteed ship financing notes in the amount of $17 million.  Tractug defaulted in payments and MARAD      had the right to foreclose on its first preferred fleet mortgage, which it      did and libeled the vessels</li>
<li>Tractug filed voluntary      reorganization under Chapter 11 of Bankruptcy Act and the vessels were      released from arrest due to automatic stay provision of <strong>11      U.S.C. §362(a)(4)</strong></li>
<li>Bankruptcy      court approved a wage deferral agreement which permitted the vessels to      continue to operate and provided that Tractug would pay the crew</li>
<li>US      brought this admiralty foreclosure action <em>in rem</em></li>
<li>Crew      members intervened seeking to enforce maritime liens for their wages      earned prior to the automatic stay and wages deferred pursuant to the      agreement approved by the bankruptcy court</li>
<li><strong>Issue</strong>:  Whether the rights of a seaman under      admiralty law prevails those of debtors under bankruptcy laws</li>
<li>Maritime      liens for seaman wages have priority over a preferred ship mortgage and      are sacred liens entitled to protection</li>
<li>Automatic      stay provisions of Bankruptcy Act did not apply to maritime lien for      seamen’s wages earned after filing of vessel owner’s petition for      reorganization</li>
<li>Congress’      omission of any reference to maritime law in <strong>§362(a)(4)</strong> as evidence of its intention to limit the reach of that statute to      land-based transactions where (1) recording of a lien interest is required      and (2) the creditor first is time is entitled to privity</li>
<li>District      Court must distribute the funds received from the foreclosure sale      according to the priorities established under maritime law</li>
</ul>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/admiralty-outline/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Citizen of the United States of America vs Citizen of the United states</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/citizen-of-the-united-states-of-america-vs-citizen-of-the-united-states-2/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/citizen-of-the-united-states-of-america-vs-citizen-of-the-united-states-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Apr 2010 14:14:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Larry Ziman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/?p=3051</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[citizen of the United States of America
vs
citizen of the US
The sovereign is the The United States of America [Articles of Confederation] with 13 sovereign States.  The people in reality had only ONE sovereign, being the State of their domicile with LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER.  Then the people [Representatives of the States] decided to divide the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>citizen of the United States of America<br />
vs<br />
citizen of the US</strong></p>
<p>The sovereign is the The United States of America [Articles of Confederation] with 13 sovereign States.  The people in reality had only ONE sovereign, being the State of their domicile with<strong> LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER</strong>.  Then the people [Representatives of the States] decided to divide the<strong> LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER between TWO jurisdictions, being one of the several States AND the United States.  For Limited Delegation of Power see Article I section 8 and Amendment 9 and 10 in the Bill of Rights.</strong><br />
<strong> </strong>Did the<strong> United States of America cease to EXIST?  Of course not!  To exercise a LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER, you must ALWAYS MAINTAIN THE SOVEREIGN POSITION.  The people had the use of succession from the Union to remove their LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER if the Union didn&#8217;t work out and to also keep the Union in check.  See the Book </strong><a href="http://www.jusbelli.com/books.html"><strong>Real Lincoln</strong></a> for the exact three states in which this is conclusive:<br />
&#8220;As we&#8217;ve seen, the Virginia, New York, and Rhode Island state conventions explicitly reserved the right to secede at some future point, and those reservations were accepted by everyone involved.  U.S. Senators were elected by state legislatures from 1789 until 1914, during which time the legislatures took for granted their right to instruct their federal representatives how to vote on policy issues.&#8221;<em> <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">The Real Lincoln by Thomas J. DiLorenzo, Pgs. 110 and 111</span></strong></em><br />
<strong> </strong></p>
<p><span style="text-decoration: underline;">A Republican Form of Government is all Contract Law with<strong> LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWER</strong>.</span></p>
<p>An &#8220;<strong>Office</strong>&#8221; is to enter into the affairs of another without his permission and against his will.  Source <em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Gile Jacobs Law Dictionary 1782 [English]</span></em> and the reprint in America 1810 [Reprint can be purchased from the Law Book exchange.]</p>
<p>Therefore to have limited delegation of power from the sovereign people, there must be a<strong> Constitution (Contract)</strong>,<strong> Limited Delegation of Power (Bill of Rights minimum &#8211; securing our inalienable rights)</strong> any public officer must have at a minimum of a Oath of Office as a public officer under seal in a public forum AND either a Certificate of Election from the people for elections or a Civil Commission [signature is the appointment] for appointment under seal.  See <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Article VI, See 1 Stat 23, See 1 Stat 73 </span>section 8 and see your state constitutions.  Beware of employees having the oath not as public officers- <span style="text-decoration: underline;">American Jurisprudence</span> on ‘public officers’.</p>
<p>Side note.  The reason for the seal is that if done by a Notary or other qualified person <span style="text-decoration: underline;">is that the Notary validates the public officer&#8217;s signature</span> and a <span style="text-decoration: underline;">SEAL validates the signature of the Notary Public</span> and therefore closes the loop under the authority of an Office.  See Source a book on Seal of the United States published by the government.  One of the games by the officers [‘ illegals’] is that a judge with no SEAL for his purported Office will validate an Oath and use someone else&#8217;s seal, like a phony one of the State that can only be used by the Secretary of State.</p>
<p>1.      The &#8220;<strong>United States of America</strong>&#8221; is the sovereign, i.e. the people of original States prior to the Constitution of the United States.  See Preamble of all of the several States admitted except the later STATES and they all come in as &#8220;<strong>one of the United States of America</strong>.&#8221;  See the Preamble of the Constitution of the United States, i.e. &#8220;Constitution [of the United States]<strong> for</strong> the<strong> United States of America</strong>&#8221;<br />
2.      Article II of the Constitution of the United States, i.e. &#8220;The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the<strong> United States of America</strong>.&#8221;  He can&#8217;t execute upon the Office until he takes the Oath in Article II as the &#8220;President of the<strong> United States</strong>.<br />
3.      Congress assembles as the<strong> United States of America</strong> to enact the Laws of the<strong> United States</strong>.  See the enacting clause, i.e. &#8220;Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the<strong> United States of America</strong> in Congress assembled.&#8221;  Congress is bound by Article VI and 1 Stat 23.<br />
The exception to this is the North West<strong> Ordinance</strong> of 1787 which is styled &#8220;Be it ordained by the United States assembled.&#8221;  Obviously this is not a Law of the United States, but an ordinance ordained after they are already assembled.<br />
4.      The &#8220;Citizen of the United States&#8221; in say Article II is not the same as a &#8220;citizen of the United States&#8221; in the 14th.  <span style="text-decoration: underline;">The &#8220;Citizen&#8221; with the capital &#8220;C&#8221; is a class of &#8220;citizens.&#8221;  The lower class &#8220;c&#8221; &#8220;citizen&#8221; </span>applies to one of the people that has standing, i.e. a party to the Contract if you will, being the a particular Constitution with &#8220;Privileges and Immunities.&#8221;</p>
<p><strong><em>Therefore</em>,</strong> it being established that there is a<strong> United States of America, a President of the United States of America and a Congress of the United States of America, there must be a &#8220;citizen of the United States of America&#8221;!</strong></p>
<p>This <strong><em>citizen</em></strong> of <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">the United States of America</span></strong> is validated in <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">1 Stat 477 (1796),</span> </strong>all naturalization documents from the beginning to present (I have some), and a current document I (Ralph Winterowd) got by hook and crook from Senator Murkowski&#8217;s [now governor of Alaska] office for federal senators and their help.</p>
<p>So who is this<strong> NEW citizen of the United States in the 14th amendment? </strong></p>
<p><strong>The Supreme&#8217;s tell us no new rights were created.</strong></p>
<p>1       This is a<strong> citizen to a National legislature and distinct from a state citizen.</strong> See <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Cook v. Gralike, 531 U.S. 510 (2001).</span></em></strong><br />
2.      Does the 14th amendment citizen of the United States have<strong> FULL ACCESS TO A CONSTITUTION?   NO!</strong><br />
3.      Does the 14th amendment citizen of the United States have<strong> FULL ACCESS TO A BILL OF RIGHTS.  NO! </strong> See <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Wolf v. People of the State of Colorado, 338 U.S. 25 (1948)</span></em> talking </strong>about only the Bill of Rights of 1-8 being <span style="text-decoration: underline;">estopped </span>[Law of collateral estople]- which was over ruled by <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Mapp v. Ohio 367 U.S. 643, (1961)</span></strong> and this decision has now been limited. <strong> Are you impressed that in a State criminal forum you now have limited access to the Bill of Rights 1-8 – and there is <span style="text-decoration: underline;">no access to Bill of Rights 9 and 10</span> &#8211; by the year 1961 and since limited.</strong></p>
<p>4.      Does the 14th amendment citizen of the United States have<strong> LIMITED DELEGATION OF POWERS IN SOME CONSTITUTION AND BILL OF RIGHTS?  NO!</strong><br />
5.      Does  only a 14th amendment citizen of the United States sit in a<strong> STATE or FEDERAL JURY.  YES!  Then if this citizen is only a citizen of this National Legislature, HOW DOES THIS NATIONAL CITIZEN have any standing in a STATE FORUM, STATE CODES, OR STATE LAW?  NO!</strong><br />
<strong> Talk about jury nullification in a STATE forum.  Is State Law enacted by the National Legislature?  Of course not, even though only National citizens vote in state elections!  Can a National citizen election State citizens for a public office?  I would like to have that one explained to me in law.  Can a jury of a National Government sit in any capacity in a State.  NO!</strong><br />
6.      Is a standalone &#8220;citizen of the United States&#8221; sovereign. <strong> NO!</strong> This is creation by amendment and this particular status is<strong> under the control of the National Legislature and not the creator of the National Legislature.</strong><br />
7.      If there is  no Bill of Rights and Constitution in a State criminal forum and no<strong> limited delegation of power &#8211; what is going on here?  See the bottom of the 14th,</strong> &#8220;The Congress shall have the<strong> power</strong> to<strong> enforce</strong>, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.&#8221;<br />
Notice the word<strong> &#8220;enforce.&#8221;</strong> Enforce is to put into execution (executive), to compel obedience to.  See <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Dozier v. City of Gatesville, 51 S.W.2d 1091</span></em></strong>.<br />
<strong>So how can Congress &#8220;enforce&#8221; this POWER that is UNLIMITED &#8211; NOTICE THERE IS NO LIMITED DELEGATION of POWER here.  In what forum can congress have UNLIMITED POWER.</strong><br />
<strong> </strong><br />
<strong> The answer is COMMERCE!.</strong></p>
<p><strong> Can it be proven?  YES and I will offer just one part of this.</strong></p>
<p>See <strong><em><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Cook v. Gralike, 531 U.S. 510 </span></em>.</strong> Pay particular attention to the following:</p>
<p><strong>The principle is that Senators and Representatives in the National Government are responsible to the people who elect them, not to the States in which they reside. </strong></p>
<p>And</p>
<p><strong>The idea of federalism is that a National Legislature enacts laws which<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> bind</span> the<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> people as individuals</span>, not as citizens of a State; and, it follows, freedom is most secure if the people themselves, not the States as intermediaries, hold their federal legislators to account for the conduct of their office.<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span></strong></p>
<p>This National Government has it &#8220;citizens.&#8221; Every agreement is by contract. In most simple terms, the founding members of this frontier found themselves alone in the frontier lands. And being there any body could state to another “I, am the voice of the one who cries in the wilderness” and ‘I wish to… sell you a horse or borrow your donkey to plough my field, or whatever. Contracts were usually mutually agreed upon by the parties in writing or by verbal agreement and a handshake. Contracts were the beginning elements of our society like those that would build a bridge and keep it up and charge a toll for its’ use.  In most simple terms the crux of any civilized world usually involved barter and deals, ergo contracts…having terms and conditions and at times, a date for completion. This was the binding element of any agreement.<br />
To ‘Bind’ is to create an obligation.  Is this the purpose of the enacting Laws?  Of course not.<br />
How does it bind the people as individuals?     By federal created rights (benefits/obligations) and federal created substantive rights (still a benefit/obligation trying to look like a inalienable right for due process).<br />
Who is this individual?  This is a<strong> taxpayer</strong>, being &#8220;natural person acting as a<strong> business entity</strong>.&#8221;  See Alaska Administrative Code 15.19.900 definitions and Alaska Statute 43.19.110 and the Alaska Income Tax Act<br />
What is the name of this &#8220;business entity&#8221;?  Wouldn&#8217;t you like to know?  I would.<br />
Entity is a fiction of law.  Business is in commerce.<br />
Natural Person is an &#8220;entity state&#8221; occurring naturally  See <strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;">23 Va. Cir 352 (1991)</span></strong></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/citizen-of-the-united-states-of-america-vs-citizen-of-the-united-states-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Death By Medicine</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/death-by-medicine-2/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/death-by-medicine-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Apr 2010 14:12:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Larry Ziman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/?p=3049</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/death-by-medicine-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>MODERN FEUDALISM</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/modern-feudalism/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/modern-feudalism/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 04 Dec 2009 17:39:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Larry Ziman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/modern-feudalism/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Historical Development of Modern Feudalism:
The TRUTH about your status as a slave in America
(by unknowingly volunteering)
(author unknown)
Since 1933 you and all other Americans have been pledged for the debt
of the UNITED STATES owed to international bankers, most of whom are
foreign to our country.  Your credit, labor, productivity and
property have been used and is now being [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>Historical Development of Modern Feudalism:</strong></p>
<p><strong>The TRUTH about your status as a slave in America</strong></p>
<p><strong>(by unknowingly volunteering)</strong></p>
<p>(author unknown)</p>
<p>Since 1933 you and all other Americans have been pledged for the debt<br />
of the UNITED STATES owed to international bankers, most of whom are<br />
foreign to our country.  Your credit, labor, productivity and<br />
property have been used and is now being used as collateral by the<br />
incorporated UNITED STATES   OF AMERICA without your knowledge or<br />
consent. This is legal until you take back your implied consent by a<br />
special, lawful process.</p>
<p>In fact, you are unknowingly volunteering to be chattel for a<br />
mortgage held by financiers from the founding of this nation.<br />
Perhaps you infer that the name on the tax statement is yours and so<br />
you respond as though it were. This is voluntary servitude. To make<br />
this servitude legal it was necessary to &#8220;cut a hole in the fence.&#8221;<br />
No matter that the escape route is hidden, obscured by legal brambles<br />
to make escape difficult. That it is not used presumes consent.  It<br />
is not impossible, just seemingly difficult and even implausible.</p>
<p>Your status as a subject is based upon a presumption that if you did<br />
not wish to be so encumbered you would use the law to do something<br />
about it.  As long as you do not use the escape route provided by law<br />
it is presumed that you are content to &#8220;remain in the pasture and be<br />
milked and used as chattel.&#8221;  This word has the same root as the<br />
word, &#8220;cattle.&#8221;  Do you get the picture?</p>
<p>Can such a premise be true?  It seems totally out of step with<br />
everything you and I have ever known about our world, our nation, our<br />
government and our relationship to it! Our parents never behaved as<br />
though they we were chattel.  They dutifully paid their taxes, voted<br />
in elections, waved an American flag on the 4th of July.  Our<br />
teachers taught us about our history, our Declaration of Independence<br />
and Constitution, our Revolutionary War, how we fought the greatest<br />
army and navy the world had ever seen at the time. Nowhere in our<br />
history classes did we encounter any such premise of subjection to a<br />
central government that rules our lives.  Our civics teacher never<br />
told us anything about this.  Nothing in our world even hinted that<br />
we were subjects to a highly centralized government.  Surely this<br />
could be true of other peoples, but not of us! For most people this<br />
cannot be.  The truth cannot be heard because it is too discordant<br />
with our entire experience.</p>
<p>And yet we can document that George Washington did not chop down a<br />
cherry tree, Lincoln did not free the slaves (they became subjects of<br />
the Federal District, the District of Columbia), The War with Mexico<br />
was begun by General Zachary Taylor&#8217;s provocations along the Nueces<br />
River, the battleship Maine blew up from the inside, Woodrow Wilson<br />
knew that the Lusitania was carrying US munitions to the war in<br />
Europe and would be sunk, Franklin D. Roosevelt had maneuvered the<br />
Japanese into an attack on Pearl Harbor and had cut fuel shipments to<br />
the Pacific fleet to ensure the presence of enough old ships to offer<br />
a tempting target, Truman knew that there were other good<br />
alternatives to an invasion of Japan and did not need to drop the<br />
Atomic Bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Roosevelt knew about the NAZI<br />
concentration camps, LBJ knew that there was no attack on the Maddox<br />
and Turner Joy in the Gulf of Tonkin when he asked for a<br />
Congressional Resolution to attack North Vietnam, and the US<br />
government had been warned by numerous documented sources that there<br />
would be an attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.  All<br />
of this is from documented historical sources.  Yet we continue to<br />
believe the myths that are in our histories, our movies, our<br />
mainstream media and our mass consciousness.  John F Kennedy warned<br />
us that,</p>
<p>The great enemy of the Truth is very often not the lie &#8211; deliberate,<br />
contrived, and dishonest &#8211; but the myth &#8211; persistent, persuasive and<br />
realistic.</p>
<p>You will probably find it hard to accept that you have been living in<br />
an illusion for your whole life.  Much of what you believe is an<br />
illusion and you will only find your freedom when you can allow<br />
yourself to look behind the veils of illusion to see Reality. WHO you<br />
are is far greater than &#8220;what&#8221; you perceive yourself to be. When you<br />
have the courage to stand face-to-face with the illusion and call it<br />
what it is, you will have stepped through the most difficult task set<br />
before you on your Earth Journey. There IS a way out! But the only<br />
way out is through—through understanding how we came to this<br />
predicament and following a precise formula to obtain your<br />
sovereignty. We have been warned repeatedly throughout our history,<br />
but we weren&#8217;t listening very closely.  Now we might have one more<br />
chance to take back our power and our sovereignty.</p>
<p>The nature of the conspiracy to defraud can be best understood in<br />
comments by one of the major conspirators in the triumph of<br />
establishing the Federal Reserve, &#8220;Colonel&#8221; Edward Mandell House, who<br />
is purported to have said this in a private meeting with President<br />
Woodrow Wilson:</p>
<p>&#8220;[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their<br />
biological property in a national system designed to keep track of<br />
the people and that will operate under the ancient system of<br />
pledging. By such methodology, we can compel people to submit to our<br />
agenda, which will effect our security as a chargeback for our fiat<br />
paper currency. Every American will be forced to register or suffer<br />
being unable to work and earn a living. They will be our chattel, and<br />
we will hold the security interest over them forever, by operation of<br />
the law merchant under the scheme of secured transactions.</p>
<p>Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of<br />
lading to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, forever to<br />
remain economic slaves through taxation, secured by their pledges.<br />
They will be stripped of their rights and given a commercial value<br />
designed to make us a profit and they will be none the wiser, for not<br />
one man in a million could ever figure our plans and, if by accident<br />
one or two should figure it out, we have in our arsenal plausible<br />
deniability. After all, this is the only logical way to fund<br />
government, by floating liens and debt to the registrants in the form<br />
of benefits and privileges. This will inevitably reap to us huge<br />
profits beyond our wildest expectations and leave every American a<br />
contributor to this fraud which we will call `Social Insurance.&#8217;<br />
Without realizing it, every American will insure us for any loss we<br />
may incur and in this manner, every American will unknowingly be our<br />
servant, however begrudgingly. The people will become helpless and<br />
without any hope for their redemption and, we will employ the high<br />
office of the President of our dummy corporation to foment this plot<br />
against America.&#8221;</p>
<p>We now know how to respond to this treasonous fraud. All my life I&#8217;ve<br />
looked for the roots of war, injustice and oppression because if we<br />
can find the basis of the rampant injustice in the world, we could<br />
relieve enormous struggle and suffering.  I&#8217;ve wondered at how little<br />
the Constitution seemed to affect the courts and how often the truth<br />
was buried in silence. Mostly I saw greed and heartlessness in a<br />
power struggle played out in politics. But I didn&#8217;t realize that the<br />
game had been played in secret throughout American history.  And<br />
ultimately, it is a game of monetary policy and politics…. with a<br />
spiritual component.</p>
<p>Like you, I&#8217;ve watched and participated in the American scene for<br />
many years.  I&#8217;ve written many letters to the editor, congressmen,<br />
senators, presidents, distributed campaign literature to precincts,<br />
represented my precinct at county conventions, served food at Loaves<br />
and Fishes, planted flowers at the feet of police threatening to<br />
arrest those who had taken over HUD homes designated for the<br />
homeless, worked with Welfare Moms, served as chairman of church<br />
social ministry, fasted, spoke to churches on social justice,<br />
supported the protestors at Honeywell demonstrations against the<br />
manufacture of cluster bombs, arrested for a war toy protest, booked,<br />
finger-printed, arraigned, marched in protest of the Vietnam War, the<br />
Gulf War, and the attacks on Serbia and Kosovo.</p>
<p><strong>A Peak into the Mind of a Tory</strong></p>
<p>In 1999 I watched in utter amazement as the Supreme Court of the<br />
United States overturned the Florida State Supreme Court&#8217;s decision<br />
to proceed with a recount of the contested ballots and the Eleventh<br />
District Court decision to uphold the decision of the Florida court.<br />
In Orwellian doublespeak, Antonin Scalia wrote on Saturday, December<br />
9, 1999:</p>
<p>&#8220;the counting of the votes that are of questionable legality does in<br />
my view threaten irreparable harm to [Bush], and to the country, by<br />
casting a cloud upon which he claims to be the legitimacy of his<br />
election. Count first, and rule upon legality afterwards, is not a<br />
recipe for producing election results that have the public acceptance<br />
democratic stability requires.&#8221;</p>
<p>It was a brazen and Orwellian declaration. What American who believes<br />
in democracy could claim that something was wrong with counting<br />
votes &#8220;first&#8221;? What American who believes in democracy could declare<br />
one candidate the winner and protect him from &#8220;irreparable harm&#8221; if a<br />
vote count showed him not to be the winner, after all? Of course, it<br />
doesn&#8217;t make any sense, unless you realize the foundation upon which<br />
Scalia based his transparently partisan remarks.  He doesn&#8217;t believe<br />
in democracy, he doesn&#8217;t even believe in republicanism, he is a<br />
monarchist.</p>
<p>Scalia revealed his true motivations when he spoke on the subject of<br />
capital punishment at the University  of Chicago (February 2002).<br />
During his remarks, he stated: &#8220;The reaction of people of faith to<br />
this tendency of democracy to obscure the divine authority behind<br />
government should not be resignation to it, but the resolution to<br />
combat it as effectively as possible.&#8221; (&#8220;God&#8217;s Justice and Ours&#8221; at<br />
<a href="http://www.firstthings.com/ftissues/ft0205/articles/scalia.html" target="_blank">http://www.firstthings.com/ftissues/ft0205/articles/scalia.html</a> )</p>
<p>Democracy obscuring divine authority behind government? Perhaps this<br />
helps shed some light on why Scalia and the four other right-<br />
wing &#8220;justices&#8221; could so easily subvert our election process and,<br />
through an act of divine intervention, usher the son onto the throne<br />
lost some eight years earlier by his father, George I. We are<br />
assuming that we are still independent sovereigns and freemen as<br />
declared by our Declaration of Independence and that the Constitution<br />
is still in effect. Scalia has no such illusion.  History supports<br />
his position, sorry to say.</p>
<p>Scalia is an ideologue so accustomed to our willingness to continue<br />
to be subjects that he does not even consider the ideal of a<br />
government of, by, and for the people. That ideal has remained as<br />
useful fiction to be taught in Civics classes and mouthed by the<br />
politicians.  HE KNOWS that we are mere chattel by presumption.<br />
Since we have not even discovered that our status as freemen has been<br />
lost through more than two hundred years of our history, much less<br />
withdrawn our implied consent to be subjects, we are presumed to be<br />
subjects before the courts and in the minds of people like Scalia.</p>
<p>Scalia speaks of civil disobedience with contempt and quotes the<br />
Bible, &#8220;Ye must needs be subject.&#8221; We must, as mere servants of the<br />
ruling class, acquiesce to our divinely guided leaders. For who are<br />
we, as mere subjects, to question those who make (or interpret) the<br />
laws? After all, he says that &#8220;government carries the sword as &#8216;the<br />
minister of God,&#8217; to &#8216;execute wrath&#8217; upon the evildoer.&#8221; No, he has<br />
not reverted to a justice of another time—WE have by our ignorance<br />
and silence, acquiesced to a lower status reminiscent of another<br />
time.</p>
<p>There you have it!  In his eyes, we are subjects unworthy of honor,<br />
peace and justice.  Somehow Scalia&#8217;s statements seem like a long way<br />
from the Declaration of Independence in which Americans stood before<br />
the world as sovereigns invested with certain inalienable rights,<br />
including the right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.<br />
After the American Revolution, the monarchies of Europe saw Democracy<br />
as an unnatural, ungodly, ideological threat, every bit as radical<br />
and dangerous as Communism was regarded by Western nations upon its<br />
inception.  Just as the 1917 Communist Revolution in Russia spawned<br />
other revolutions around the world, the American Revolution provided<br />
an example and incentive for people all over the world to overthrow<br />
their European monarchies. What has happened?  When did we give up<br />
our natural, God-given rights? Our forefathers fought and won that<br />
war didn&#8217;t they?</p>
<p><strong>Sovereignty, Revolution, Birth of a New Nation</strong></p>
<p>Yes, our forefathers fought one of the bloodiest wars in history and<br />
won their independence.  They understood the historical roots of war,<br />
injustice and oppression, and we&#8217;ve lost this knowledge. Our history<br />
books did, indeed, leave out a lot of the truth and lied about much<br />
of the rest.  History teachers often teach history in such a way that<br />
young students swear to never again study history! When I attempted<br />
to teach American History from sources outside the history books I<br />
was forced from my 26-year teaching career by my principal. We have<br />
been led and lulled to forget WHO we are. All this has been<br />
engineered by those who would keep us ignorant of the truth.</p>
<p>The primary reason for the War for Independence was not &#8220;taxation<br />
without representation&#8221;, but the forced payment of taxes to the King<br />
in gold instead of paper money. America was flourishing by using her<br />
own &#8220;fiat money&#8221; system based only on production, not a gold-based<br />
system that could be manipulated by the King. The King could<br />
not &#8220;control&#8221; the fiat money system and therefore passed a law<br />
requiring that taxes be paid in gold only. The King had most of the<br />
gold—the colonies had little; so unemployment ensued—and embittered<br />
colonists cried for war. Benjamin Franklin put it this way, &#8220;The<br />
colonies would have gladly born the little tax on tea, and other<br />
matters, had it not been that England took away from the colonies<br />
their money.&#8221;  Prior to the Revolutionary War, The Times of London<br />
said this regarding fiat money in America:</p>
<p>&#8220;If this mischievous financial policy, which has its origins in North<br />
America, shall become endurrated down to a fixture, then that<br />
government will furnish its own money without cost.  It will pay off<br />
debts and be without debt.  It will have all the money necessary to<br />
carry on its commerce. It will become prosperous without precedent in<br />
the history of the world.  The brains and the wealth of all the<br />
countries will go to North America.  That country must be destroyed<br />
or it will destroy every Monarchy on the<br />
globe.&#8221;</p>
<p>The truth is that the Revolution failed.  You might say that we won a<br />
military victory over the most powerful military force on the planet<br />
at the time. However, reading the Treaty of Paris it is clear that we<br />
were not exactly negotiating as equals.</p>
<p>We had won the recall of British troops but not the bankers. Even<br />
though we are taught that we won our independence from England, we<br />
actually were able to remain free from the international bankers for<br />
only a few years at the close of the presidency of Andrew Jackson.<br />
The most visible of the power structure was the East India Company<br />
owned by the bankers and the Crown in London,  England.  This was an<br />
entirely private enterprise whose flag was adopted by Queen Elizabeth<br />
in 1600—thirteen red and white horizontal stripes with a blue<br />
rectangle in its upper left-hand corner. All debts owed before the<br />
war were to be collected by the foreign creditors.</p>
<p>When the creditors of the new nation found the Articles of<br />
Confederation to be inadequate to exact payment from their young<br />
debtor, the Constitution was written and supported by the bankers<br />
through their associates, for increase their control over the United<br />
States of America.  Had the Articles of Confederation been completed<br />
and adopted, instead of the Constitution, the bankers would have had<br />
far less control.</p>
<p>Any constitution must have some prior reference to establish its<br />
foundation.  The authority for the American Constitution is based<br />
upon the Bible; the Magna Carta, signed in 1215 by King John; the<br />
Petition of Rights, granted by King Charles I in 1628; the English<br />
Bill of Rights, granted by William and Mary in 1689; the right of<br />
habeas corpus, granted by King Charles II, and the Articles of<br />
Confederation.  Any and every constitution thereafter must have an<br />
enabling clause.  From this point onward, no constitution may<br />
diminish, in any manner, those rights already established in the<br />
above six documents.</p>
<p>The Declaration of Independence established that all people are<br />
sovereign under God&#8217;s Natural Law. Sovereign people of the various<br />
states, created the state governments for the protection of their<br />
rights.  They delegated certain authority from the people&#8217;s powers by<br />
and through the state constitutions in order that the three branches<br />
of government could properly carry out the dictates outlined in the<br />
State constitutions to protect our rights.</p>
<p>The States then created the United   States.</p>
<p>The American Constitution created a new structure of government that<br />
was established on a much higher plane than either the parliamentary<br />
system or the confederation of states.  It was a<br />
people&#8217;s &#8220;constitutional republic,&#8221; where a certain amount of power<br />
was delegated to the states and a certain amount was delegated to the<br />
federal government.  The United States, by way of the Congress of the<br />
United States, has certain powers delegated by the Constitution.  So<br />
far as the several States party to the Constitution are concerned,<br />
the United States may not exercise power not delegated by the<br />
Constitution. All power not delegated to the United States by the<br />
Constitution is reserved to the several States within their<br />
respective territorial borders—or, to the people.<br />
<strong>British Subversion, Banks, and Treason</strong></p>
<p>Even though the Treaty of Paris ended the Revolutionary War in 1783,<br />
the simple fact of our existence threatened the monarchies where it<br />
hurts most: financially.  The United States stood as a heroic role<br />
model for other nations, which inspired them to also struggle against<br />
oppressive monarchies. The French Revolution (1789-1799) and the<br />
Polish uprising (1794) were, in part, encouraged by the American<br />
Revolution.  Though we stood like a beacon of hope for most of the<br />
world, the monarchies regarded the United States as a political<br />
infection, the principle source of radical democracy that was<br />
destroying monarchies around the world.  The monarchies realized that<br />
if the principle source of that infection could be destroyed, the<br />
rest of the world might avoid the contagion and the monarchies would<br />
be saved.</p>
<p>Knowing they couldn&#8217;t destroy us militarily, they resorted to more<br />
covert methods of political and financial subversion, employing spies<br />
and secret agents skilled in bribery and legal deception; it was<br />
perhaps the first &#8220;cold war.&#8221; In the 1794 Jay Treaty, the United<br />
States agreed to pay £600,000 sterling to King George III, as<br />
reparations for the American Revolution. The US Senate ratified the<br />
treaty in secret session and ordered that it not be published. When<br />
Benjamin Franklin&#8217;s grandson published it anyway (perhaps our first<br />
whistleblower), the exposure and resulting public up-roar so angered<br />
the Congress that it passed the Alien and Sedition Acts (1798) so<br />
federal judges could prosecute editors and publishers for reporting<br />
the truth about the government.</p>
<p>Since we supposedly had won the Revolutionary War, why would our<br />
Senators agree to pay reparations to the loser?  And why would they<br />
agree to pay £600,000 sterling, eleven years after the war ended?  It<br />
doesn&#8217;t make sense, especially in light of the Senate&#8217;s secrecy and<br />
later fury over being exposed… unless we assume our Senators had been<br />
bribed to serve the British monarchy and betray the American people!<br />
That is treason!</p>
<p>From the beginning, the United States Bank had been opposed by the<br />
Democratic-Republicans lead by Thomas Jefferson, but the Federalists<br />
(the pro-monarchy party) won the vote.  The initial capitalization<br />
was $10,000,000 &#8212; 80 % of which would be owned by foreign bankers.<br />
Since the bank was authorized to lend up to $20,000,000 (double its<br />
paid capital), it was a profitable deal for both government and the<br />
bankers, since they could lend, and collect interest on $10,000,000<br />
that didn&#8217;t exist.</p>
<p>However, the European bankers outfoxed the U.S. government, and by<br />
1796, the US government owed the bank $6,200,000 and was forced to<br />
sell most of its shares. By 1802, our government owned no stock in<br />
the United States Bank!</p>
<p>Thomas Jefferson had warned,</p>
<p>If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue<br />
of their  currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the<br />
banks&#8230;will deprive the people of  all property until their children<br />
wake-up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered&#8230;. The<br />
issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the<br />
people, to whom it properly belongs.</p>
<p>Several short-lived attempts to impose the central banking scheme on<br />
the United States were defeated by the patriotic efforts of<br />
Presidents Madison, Jefferson, Jackson, Van Buren and Lincoln.</p>
<p><strong>Bank Fraud, Bribery, and Corruption</strong></p>
<p>Chief among the international financiers was Amshel Bauer of Germany<br />
who, in 1748 opened a goldsmith shop under the name of Red Shield.<br />
(in German the name is spelled Rothschild and is pronounced Rote-<br />
shilld). In 1787, Amshel (Bauer) Rothschild made the famous<br />
statement: &#8220;Let me issue and control a Nation&#8217;s money, and I care not<br />
who writes the laws.&#8221;  He had five Sons Amshel Mayer, Solomon, Jacob,<br />
Nathan, and Carl. In 1798, the five Rothschild brothers expanded by<br />
opening banks in Germany, Vienna, Paris, London, and Naples.</p>
<p>The objective behind this bank was to receive special privilege to<br />
use the unjust fractional reserve banking to print money and loan it<br />
to the government and industry. No money could go into circulation<br />
without interest being paid to the bankers.</p>
<p>Fractional reserve banking is very simple. It is simply a special<br />
privilege given to a man or group of men to create credit out of thin<br />
air; by extending this credit/debt to everyone else in society who<br />
does not have the same privilege, and then collecting from society<br />
the money plus interest, they become very rich without having to<br />
produce anything of value.</p>
<p>The basic mathematics behind this system is very clear. If this<br />
system is left in place long enough, the man or group who controls<br />
this system of debt creation will own all the gold available in the<br />
nation. Once the supply of real money (gold) is in his or their<br />
hands, this man or group of men becomes the master of the entire<br />
nation. Why? Because this man or group of men controls the only<br />
source of operating medium (money) available through which the nation<br />
functions. Only the man who has the privilege of printing the money<br />
and loaning it at interest can determine who gets special funding—his<br />
friends and allies. Everyone else is limited to how much money they<br />
have access to; therefore, after two or three generations, the<br />
friends and allies of this &#8220;banker&#8221; will own all of the nation—just<br />
as America is now owned by a very small cadre of very wealthy men.</p>
<p>How long this process takes to work its way through the wealth of the<br />
nation depends upon how successful the &#8220;banker&#8221; is in forcing,<br />
through bribery and corruption, the restriction of the formal<br />
government&#8217;s issuance of real money backed by gold or silver. As the<br />
supply of real money shrinks, the people of the nation are forced to<br />
rely on the creation of a fictitious debt by the privileged few to a<br />
greater and greater extent, until finally, the only thing left is a<br />
massive amount of &#8220;unpayable debt,&#8221; created from nothing and<br />
consisting only of the interest charged upon the fictitious debt, and<br />
collecting interest for every moment of its existence. All for the<br />
benefit of the privileged, who become the de facto (illegally<br />
usurped) government because of the &#8220;money power&#8221; they wield.</p>
<p>Through the Bank of England, the Rothschilds demanded a private bank<br />
in the United States to hold the securities of the United   States as<br />
the pledged assets to the Crown of England in order to secure the<br />
debt to which our government had defaulted. As one of his first acts,<br />
President Washington declared a financial emergency. William Morris<br />
with the help of Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of Treasury, heavily<br />
promoted the creation a private bank to service the debt to the<br />
international bankers. In 1791, Congress chartered the first national<br />
bank for a term of 20 years, to hold the securities of the same<br />
European bankers who had been holding the debts before the war. The<br />
bankers loaned worthless, un-backed, non-secured printed money to<br />
each other to charter this first bank. In December 12, 1791, the Bank<br />
of the United States opened its doors in Philadelphia.</p>
<p>The holder of the securities was the private bank.  So under public<br />
international law, the creditor nation forced the United States to<br />
establish a private bank to hold the securities as the collateral for<br />
the national debt. James Madison had warned, &#8220;History records that<br />
the money changers have used every form of abuse, intrigue, deceit,<br />
and violent means possible to maintain their control over governments<br />
by controlling money and its issuance.&#8221;<br />
<strong>British Subversion, Titles of Nobility and Treason</strong></p>
<p>For the early decades of US history, relations between the United<br />
States and Great Britain remained strained. Their relationship<br />
deteriorated sharply with the outbreak of war in Europe in 1803.<br />
Britain imposed a blockade on neutral countries such as the United<br />
States. In addition, the British took American sailors from their<br />
ships and forced them to serve in the British Navy. Concerned about<br />
the many English spies and troublemakers, Congress passed an<br />
amendment to prevent those who had English titles and connections<br />
from obtaining any seat in government.  Called the Titles of Nobility<br />
Act (TONA), it reads as follows:</p>
<p>&#8220;If any citizen of the United States shall accept, claim, receive, or<br />
retain any title of nobility or honour, or shall without the consent<br />
of Congress, accept and retain any present, pension, office, or<br />
emolument of any kind whatever, from any emperor, king, prince, or<br />
foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United<br />
States, and shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or<br />
profit under them, or either of them.&#8221;</p>
<p>All &#8220;titles of nobility&#8221; were prohibited in both Article VI of the<br />
Articles of Confederation (1777) and in Article I, Section 9 of the<br />
Constitution of the United   States (1778), but there was no penalty.<br />
Although already prohibited by the Constitution, an additional &#8220;title<br />
of nobility&#8221; amendment was deemed necessary and was proposed in 1789,<br />
again in 1810, and finally ratified in 1819. But the notice of<br />
ratification delivered to the Secretary of State, an attorney with<br />
the title, &#8220;Esquire,&#8221; disappeared.  As a result, there still is no<br />
penalty for accepting titles or emoluments from foreign rulers today,<br />
just the prohibition.</p>
<p>Clearly, the founding fathers saw such a serious threat in &#8220;titles of<br />
nobility&#8221; and &#8220;honours,&#8221; that anyone receiving them would be required<br />
to forfeit their citizenship.  Obviously the Amendment carried much<br />
more significance for our founding fathers than is readily apparent<br />
today. They knew that our freedom could be subverted from inside our<br />
government and had sought to prevent such a bitter betrayal. Today<br />
most Senators and Congressmen, all Federal judges, and some of our<br />
Presidents are attorneys who carry the title &#8220;Esquire&#8221; often<br />
abbreviated as &#8220;Esq.&#8221; The Constitution still forbids this,<br />
nevertheless.</p>
<p>In Colonial America, attorneys trained attorneys, but most held<br />
no &#8220;title of nobility&#8221; or &#8220;honor.&#8221;  There was no requirement that one<br />
be a lawyer to hold the position of district attorney, attorney<br />
general, or judge; a citizen&#8217;s &#8220;counsel of choice&#8221; was not restricted<br />
to a lawyer and there was no state or national bar associations.  The<br />
only organization that certified lawyers was the International Bar<br />
Association (IBA), chartered by the King of England, headquartered in<br />
London.  Lawyers admitted to the IBA received the rank &#8220;Esquire&#8221; -<br />
a &#8220;title of British nobility.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;Esquire&#8221; was the principle title of nobility which the 13th<br />
Amendment sought to prohibit from the United States.  Why?  Because<br />
the loyalty of &#8220;Esquire&#8221; lawyers was suspect!  Lawyers with<br />
an &#8220;Esquire&#8221; behind their names were agents of the monarchy, members<br />
of an organization whose principle purposes were political and<br />
regarded with the same wariness that some people today reserve for<br />
members of the KGB or the CIA.</p>
<p>The archaic definition of &#8220;honor&#8221; (as used when the 13th Amendment<br />
was ratified) meant anyone &#8220;obtaining or having an advantage or<br />
privilege over another.&#8221;  A contemporary example of an &#8220;honor&#8221;<br />
granted to only a few Americans is the privilege of being a judge:<br />
Lawyers can be judges and exercise the attendant privileges and<br />
powers, non-lawyers generally cannot. We address the judge as, &#8220;your<br />
Honor.&#8221;</p>
<p>By prohibiting &#8220;honors,&#8221; the missing, but now found, original 13th<br />
amendment prohibits any advantage or privilege that would grant some<br />
citizens an equal opportunity to achieve or exercise political<br />
power.  Therefore, the second meaning (intent) of the original 13th<br />
Amendment was to insure political equality among all American<br />
citizens, by prohibiting anyone, even government officials, from<br />
claiming or exercising a special privilege or power (an &#8220;honor&#8221;) over<br />
other citizens.</p>
<p>Both &#8220;esquire&#8221; and &#8220;honor&#8221; would be key targets of the 13th Amendment<br />
even today, because, while &#8220;titles of nobility&#8221; no longer apply now<br />
precisely as they did back in the early 1800&#8217;s, it is clear that<br />
an &#8220;esquire&#8221; or bar attorney receives far better treatment in and by<br />
the courts as well as by the public at large in general, whereas if<br />
you represent yourself (pro se) or speak as a freeman (pro per), you<br />
are treated as though you were rabble. Your opinions are of little<br />
importance in court and you are often treated similarly by government<br />
officials. Because you are not &#8220;esquires&#8221; or bar attorneys, you are<br />
considered to be a useless eater, a subject &#8220;out of control.&#8221; The<br />
concept of &#8220;honor&#8221; remains relevant, possibly more so today than at<br />
any previous time in U.S. history, for they, the &#8220;honors,&#8221; are<br />
greatly feared and even revered, even by the esquires who are<br />
considered to be below them. Since the Original 13th Amendment has<br />
never been repealed, all acts of government since 1819 are<br />
technically null and void since most lawmakers, prohibited from<br />
participation in government by the Constitution and who should even<br />
be stripped of their right to be a US Citizen under TONA, have<br />
continued to interject themselves into the political process.</p>
<p>When the people discovered that European banking interests owned most<br />
of the United States Bank they saw the sheer power of the banks and<br />
their ability to influence representative government by economic<br />
manipulation and outright bribery. On February 20, 1811, Congress<br />
therefore refused to renew the Bank&#8217;s charter on the grounds that the<br />
Bank was unconstitutional.  This led to the withdrawal of $7,000,000<br />
in specie (money in coin) by European investors, which in turn,<br />
precipitated an economic recession, and the War of 1812. This &#8220;war&#8221;<br />
was punishment for America refusing to do business on the terms of<br />
the International Banking families of the House of Rothschild,<br />
through the first Bank of the United   States. Congress refused to let<br />
the National Bank renew its Charter.</p>
<p>Except for Gen. Andrew Jackson&#8217;s victory in the Battle of New<br />
Orleans, the War of 1812 produced a string of American military<br />
disasters. The most shocking of these was the British Army&#8217;s burning<br />
of the Capitol, the President&#8217;s house, and other public buildings in<br />
Washington on August 24 and 25, 1814. (Americans had previously<br />
burned public buildings in Canada.) During the War of 1812 our<br />
national archives and many libraries and document repositories were<br />
burned and some of the evidence of the TONA disappeared.<br />
Nevertheless, the legislature of Virginia ratified the amendment and<br />
it was subsequently printed in many official publications as the 13th<br />
Amendment, even in states which had NOT ratified, such as<br />
Connecticut.  But beginning in 1832 it began to disappear from texts,<br />
although official state publications continued to publish it as late<br />
as 1876.</p>
<p>There are undoubtedly other examples of the monarchy&#8217;s efforts to<br />
subvert or destroy the United   States; some are common knowledge,<br />
others remain to be disclosed to the public.  For example, national<br />
archivist David Dodge discovered a book called 2 VA LAW in the<br />
Library of Congress Law Library.  According to Dodge, &#8220;This is an un-<br />
catalogued book in the rare book section that reveals a plan to<br />
overthrow the Constitutional government by secret agreements<br />
engineered by the lawyers of the time.&#8221;  That is one of the reasons<br />
why the TONA was ratified by the state of Virginia in the particular<br />
manner in which they did, although the alleged &#8220;notification&#8221; thereof<br />
was a long time thereafter claimed to have been &#8220;lost in the mail.&#8221;<br />
You see, there is no public record that this aforementioned book<br />
exists either!</p>
<p>That may sound surprising, but according to the Gazette<br />
(5/10/91), &#8220;the Library of Congress has 349,402 un-catalogued rare<br />
books and 13.9 million un-catalogued rare manuscripts.&#8221;  There may be<br />
secrets buried in that mass of documents even more astonishing than a<br />
missing Constitutional Amendment. Yet this image of documentary<br />
disarray appropriately describes our situation today: we are<br />
inundated with information that we have not had the time or interest<br />
to sort through. As a result we have lost a precious treasure in the<br />
chaos and turmoil of daily life: our sovereignty.</p>
<p>One amazing aspect of the War of 1812 was the existence of a<br />
depression during wartime. War always brings a short-term prosperity,<br />
except in the case of this war. To understand this, it is vital for<br />
you to know that all depressions and recessions are artificially<br />
created through the restriction of a medium of exchange—money. This<br />
restriction keeps money OUT of circulation. Fewer dollars available<br />
to facilitate production and distribution means poverty and<br />
starvation.</p>
<p>The precariousness of government finance during the war and the post<br />
war recession convinced the Republican government under James<br />
Madison, to re-establish a national bank. Thus was created the Second<br />
Bank of the United States in 1816.</p>
<p>In January 9, 1832 The Second National Bank applied for a charter<br />
renewal 4 years early. This time President Andrew Jackson vetoed the<br />
Bank&#8217;s recharter on the grounds that the Bank was unconstitutional<br />
and he successfully paid off the national debt leaving the U.S. with<br />
a surplus of $5,000. He said, &#8220;If congress has the right under the<br />
Constitution to issue paper money, it was given them to use<br />
themselves, not to be delegated to individuals or corporations.&#8221;</p>
<p>On January 30, 1835, President Andrew Jackson attended a<br />
congressional funeral in the Capitol building. As he exited, Richard<br />
Lawrence, an unemployed house painter, pointed a pistol at Jackson<br />
and fired. The percussion cap exploded, but the bullet did not<br />
discharge. The enraged Jackson raised his cane to strike his<br />
attacker, who fired again. The second weapon also misfired and the<br />
sixty-seven-year-old president escaped assassination at close range.<br />
Jackson was convinced that Lawrence was hired by his political<br />
enemies, the Whigs, to stop his plan to destroy the Bank of the<br />
United States.</p>
<p>Andrew Jackson violated public international law because he denied<br />
the creditor his just lien rights on the debtor.  However, the<br />
bankers did not lend value (substance), so in actuality they had an<br />
unperfected lien.  Therefore the law actually did not apply.</p>
<p><strong>The End of the American  Republic: the Shadow Government is Born</strong></p>
<p>In 1860-61, the Southern states walked out of Congress. This created<br />
sine die, a situation in which not enough representatives were<br />
present to carry on legislative business. This was a constitutional<br />
crisis that the newly elected president, Abraham Lincoln, had to<br />
resolve.</p>
<p>The Introduction to Senate Report 93-549 (93rd Congress, 1st Session,<br />
1973) summarizes the situation as best as possible:</p>
<p>&#8220;A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of<br />
their lives under emergency rule. . . And, in the United States,<br />
actions taken by the Government in times of great crises have –from,<br />
at least, the Civil War—in important ways, shaped the present<br />
phenomenon of a permanent state of national emergency.&#8221;</p>
<p>From the research information available, it can be reasonably proven<br />
that when the Southern states walked out of Congress on March 27,<br />
1861, the quorum to conduct business under the Constitution for the<br />
united   States of America was lost. Thus, the only votes that Congress<br />
could lawfully take, under parliamentary law, were those to set the<br />
time to reconvene, take a vote to get a quorum, vote to adjourn and<br />
set a date, time, and place to reconvene at a later time, but<br />
instead, Congress apparently abandoned the House and Senate without<br />
setting a date to reconvene. Under the parliamentary law of Congress,<br />
when this happened, Congress became sine die (pronounced see-na dee-<br />
a; literally &#8220;without day&#8221;) and thus when Congress adjourned sine<br />
die, it ceased to exist as a lawful deliberative body, and thus the<br />
only lawful, constitutional power that could declare war was no<br />
longer lawful, or in session.</p>
<p>It can also be reasonably proven that the Southern states, by virtue<br />
of their secession from the Union, also ceased to exist sine die, and<br />
that some state legislatures in the Northern bloc also adjourned sine<br />
die, and thus, all the states which were parties to creating the<br />
Constitution for the united States of America apparently ceased to<br />
exist. On April 15, 1861, President Lincoln executed an executive<br />
order, Lincoln Executive Proclamation 1, and it can also be<br />
reasonably proven that the united States of America have been ruled<br />
ever since by the President under executive powers.</p>
<p>It can also be reasonably proven that when Congress eventually did<br />
reconvene, it was reconvened under the military authority of the<br />
Commander-in-Chief and not by Rules of Order for Parliamentary bodies<br />
or by Constitutional Law, thus placing the American people under<br />
martial rule ever since the &#8220;national emergency&#8221; declared by<br />
President Lincoln. Thus, the Constitution for the united States of<br />
America has subsequently temporarily ceased being the acknowledged<br />
law of the land in many courts, and the President, Congress, and the<br />
courts have unlawfully presumed that they were free to remake the<br />
Union in a new image, whereas, lawfully, no constitutional provisions<br />
were in place which afforded power to any of the actions which were<br />
taken which presumed to place the Union under the new form of<br />
control.</p>
<p>President Lincoln apparently knew that his executive orders no longer<br />
had any force under Constitutional Law. So he commissioned General<br />
Orders No. 100 (April 24, 1863) apparently as a special code to<br />
govern his actions under martial law and to justify the seizure of<br />
power, which further extended the laws of the District of Columbia<br />
and which also fictionally implemented the provisions of Article I,<br />
Section 8, Clauses 17-18 of the Constitution beyond the boundaries of<br />
Washington, D.C. and into the several states. General Orders No. 100,<br />
also called the Lieber Instructions and the Lieber Code, have<br />
apparently extended the laws of war and private international law<br />
into the American states, and the United States government has become<br />
the presumed military conqueror of the people and the land of the<br />
several American nations.</p>
<p>Martial rule has apparently been kept secret and has never really<br />
ended. Lincoln was assassinated before he could complete the<br />
implementation of his plan to constitutionally and not militarily<br />
reform the Southern national governments and restore Congress. Ever<br />
since the united States of America has been ruled under military law<br />
under the Commander of Chief—the President—and his assumed executive<br />
powers according to the policies of Executive Orders: a military<br />
dictator type function.</p>
<p>Constitutional law under the original Constitution for the American<br />
states is apparently enforced only as a matter of keeping the public<br />
peace under the provisions of General Orders No. 100 under martial<br />
rule. This &#8220;peace&#8221; is further evidenced in the Preamble of the so-<br />
called Expatriation Act of 1868. Under martial law, title is a mere<br />
fiction, since all property belongs to the military except for that<br />
property which the Commander-in-Chief may, in his benevolence, exempt<br />
from taxation and seizure and upon which he allows the &#8220;enemy&#8221; to<br />
reside.</p>
<p>In proclaiming the first Trading with the Enemy Act by Executive<br />
Order, President Lincoln set in place the means by which the federal<br />
government could interact with Americans who were not 14th Amendment<br />
citizens. They could technically be designated as enemies.  Are you<br />
beginning to understand how We the People could be at odds with<br />
our &#8220;government?&#8221;</p>
<p>In a message to Congress December 3, 1861, Abraham Lincoln answered<br />
the banker&#8217;s argument that the people could not be trusted with their<br />
constitutional power, the political and monetary system of free<br />
enterprise conceived by our Founding Fathers, by saying:</p>
<p>&#8220;No men living are more worthy to be trusted than those who toil up<br />
from poverty &#8212; none less inclined to take or touch aught which they<br />
have not honestly earned. Let them beware of surrendering a political<br />
power which they already possess, and which if surrendered, will<br />
surely be used to close the door of advancement against such as they,<br />
and to fix new disabilities and burdens upon them, till all of<br />
liberty shall be lost.&#8221;</p>
<p>In 1865, just before the close of the Civil War, President Lincoln<br />
declared his new monetary policy:</p>
<p>&#8220;The Government should create, issue, and circulate all the currency<br />
and credits needed to satisfy the spending power of the Government<br />
and the buying power of consumers. By the adoption of these<br />
principles, the taxpayers will be saved immense sums of interest.<br />
Money will cease to be master and become the servant of humanity….<br />
The privilege of creating and issuing money is not only the supreme<br />
prerogative of government, but it is the governments&#8217; greatest<br />
opportunity.&#8221;</p>
<p>Had it been implemented, it would have ushered in a worldwide<br />
economic renewal. Unfortunately, a few weeks after its introduction,<br />
Lincoln was assassinated because he defied the bankers in proposing<br />
to print interest free money to pay the war debt.  Thus, the<br />
government continued to operate fully under the authority of private<br />
law dictated by the creditor.</p>
<p>Since President Lincoln was assassinated before he could complete<br />
plans for reforming constitutional government in the Southern States<br />
and end the martial rule by executive order, the 14th Amendment to<br />
the Constitution has further created a &#8220;new citizenship&#8221; or &#8220;status&#8221;<br />
for the expanded jurisdiction. Laws for the District of Columbia were<br />
proposed and passed by Congress in 1871, the District of Columbia<br />
being incorporated as a private, foreign corporation by The District<br />
of Columbia Organic Act of 1871, and all states in the Union were<br />
apparently reformed as franchisees or political subdivisions of the<br />
corporation known as the UNITED STATES, hence creating a new union of<br />
American states. What remained of the government was the private side<br />
under the rule of the bankers.</p>
<p>The first attempt by Congress to define citizenship was in 1866 in<br />
the passage of the Civil Rights Act (Revised Statutes section 1992, 8<br />
United States Code Annotated section 1). The act provided that:</p>
<p>&#8220;All persons born in the United States and not subject to any foreign<br />
power are declared to be citizens of the United States.&#8221;</p>
<p>And this in turn was followed in 1868 by the adoption of the<br />
Fourteenth Amendment, United States Code Annotated Amendment 14,<br />
declaring:</p>
<p>&#8220;All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to<br />
the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of<br />
the State wherein they reside.&#8221;</p>
<p>At this period of time, the only people in the United States who were<br />
under the jurisdiction of the private bifurcated government of the<br />
ten miles square of Washington, D.C., were the government employees,<br />
those within the territories owned by the United States and now the<br />
former slaves.  The former citizens of the South, now &#8220;captured&#8221;<br />
became 14th Amendment citizens. The remainder of the people could<br />
still invoke the power over government through original jurisdiction<br />
of the Republic side of the Constitution.</p>
<p>A new 13th Amendment was enacted December 18, 1865 and the 14th<br />
Amendment was enacted July 28, 1868.  It was ratified in Southern<br />
states under martial law. A state could only obtain its freedom from<br />
federal military rule by ratifying this amendment. Any contract<br />
entered under duress is null and void. But then the Constitution was<br />
not even in effect following sine die and the proclamation of martial<br />
law.</p>
<p>The 14th Amendment brought the freed slaves, whose previous owners<br />
were private plantations and transferred those slaves under<br />
subjection of the government, the ten miles square jurisdiction of<br />
Washington, D.C.  And it offered its protection to those who would<br />
choose to become its subjects…in exchange for their sovereignty.</p>
<p>The 14th Amendment is a good example of the &#8220;give-a-little, take a<br />
lot&#8221; strategy that is often used, a sugar coating to a bitter pill.<br />
Sovereign Citizens had created a government to guarantee them their<br />
rights. In contrast, the federal government created fourteenth<br />
amendment citizenship to guarantee its power over its citizens.  It<br />
seems to be taking citizens under its protection but at the price of<br />
servitude. Sovereigns may choose to become subjects; free men and<br />
women to become vassals. This amendment has always been<br />
controversial. Many people over the years have questioned the amount<br />
of power it vests in the federal government. Some have even<br />
questioned its validity. On one occasion Judge Ellett of the Utah<br />
Supreme Court remarked:</p>
<p>&#8220;I cannot believe that any court, in full possession of its<br />
faculties, could honestly hold that the amendment was properly<br />
approved and adopted. State v. Phillips, Pacific Reporter, 2nd<br />
Series, Vol. 540, Page 941, 942 (1975)</p>
<p>However, the most important fact about this amendment is that,<br />
although it created a new class of citizen, it did not have any<br />
effect on Sovereign Citizens. Both classes still exist: When the<br />
Constitution was adopted the people of the United States were the<br />
citizens of the several States for whom and for whose posterity the<br />
government was established. Each of them was a citizen of the United<br />
States at the adoption of the Constitution, and all free persons<br />
thereafter born within one of the several States became by birth<br />
citizens of the State and of the United States.</p>
<p>Both classes of citizen still exist. It&#8217;s your right to be a<br />
Sovereign Citizen, while it&#8217;s a privilege to be a fourteenth<br />
amendment citizen, and most importantly, it&#8217;s up to you to determine<br />
which one you are, and which one you want to be. Just remember that<br />
you &#8220;pay&#8221; for a privilege, whereas a right carries no obligation.<br />
This is at the heart of your personal Declaration of Independence.</p>
<p><strong>Two Governments, Two Flags: the Corporate State</strong></p>
<p>Once the smoke settled after the Civil War, European international<br />
bankers arrived in town. In 1871 the default again loomed and<br />
bankruptcy was imminent.  So in 1872, the ten miles square District<br />
of Columbia was incorporated in England.  A loophole was discovered<br />
in the Constitution by cunning lawyers in league with the<br />
international bankers. They realized that a separate nation by the<br />
same name existed that Congress had created in Article I, Section 8,<br />
Clause 17.</p>
<p>The Congress shall have power:</p>
<p>To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such<br />
district (not exceeding ten square miles) as may, by cession of<br />
particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of<br />
government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over<br />
all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state<br />
in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines,<br />
arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings; &#8211; And</p>
<p>To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying<br />
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by<br />
this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any<br />
department or officer thereof.</p>
<p>This &#8220;United States&#8221; is a Legislative &#8220;Democracy&#8221; within the<br />
Constitutional Republic, and is known as the Federal United States.<br />
It has exclusive, unlimited rule over its Citizenry, the residents of<br />
the District of Colombia, the territories and enclaves (Guam, Midway<br />
Islands, Wake Island, Puerto Rico, etc.), and anyone who is a Citizen<br />
by way of the 14th Amendment (naturalized Citizens).</p>
<p>Both United States have the same Congress that rules in both nations.<br />
One &#8220;United States,&#8221; the Republic of fifty States, has the &#8220;stars and<br />
stripes&#8221; as its flag, but without any fringe on it. The Federal<br />
United States&#8217; flag is the stars and stripes with a yellow fringe,<br />
seen in all the courts. The abbreviations of the States of the<br />
Continental United States are, with or without the zip codes, Ala.,<br />
Alas., Ariz., Ark., Cal., etc. The abbreviations of the States under<br />
the jurisdiction of the Federal United States, the Legislative<br />
Democracy, are AL, AK, AZ, AR, CA, etc. (without any periods).</p>
<p>The international bankers and the Congress conjured up this bit of<br />
mischief and passed it into law. But whose law? Congress broke faith<br />
with We the People in 1871 and sold us out when they formed a private<br />
corporation and made it the government of the District of Columbia.<br />
They used the Constitution through the 14th Amendment, as their by-<br />
laws, therefore taking their authority not under the Constitution but<br />
taking their authority over the constitution. They copyrighted not<br />
only the constitution but also many related names such as, THE UNITED<br />
STATES, U.S. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, USA as their own.  This is<br />
the final blow to the original constitution.  Hence forth, the UNITED<br />
STATES has been governed entirely by private corporate law, dictated<br />
by the banks as creditors.</p>
<p>The &#8220;Act to Provide a Government for the District of Columbia,&#8221;<br />
Section 34 of the Forty-First Congress of the United States, Session<br />
III, Chapter 61 and 62, enacted February 21, 1871, states that the<br />
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA is a corporation, whose jurisdiction is<br />
applicable only in the ten-mile-square parcel of land known as the<br />
District of Columbia and to whatever properties are legally titled to<br />
the UNITED STATES, by its registration in the corporate County,<br />
State, and Federal governments that are under military power of the<br />
UNITED STATES and its creditors. Under this provision, the military<br />
Congress of the UNITED STATES had obtained the power to pass private<br />
international law for application within the federal District of<br />
Columbia. All States of the Union adopted new legislatively<br />
created &#8216;conditions&#8217; and &#8216;codified&#8217; their laws under federal<br />
mandate.  State &#8216;codes&#8217; were unlawfully adopted despite their origin<br />
as instruments of sovereign people. However, We the People remained<br />
sovereign.</p>
<p>UNITED STATES CODE, Title 28, 3002(15)(A), basically reiterates that<br />
the UNITED STATES is a corporation. What was not said in 1871, but<br />
was implicit, was what is plainly stated at Title 28, 3002(15)(3):<br />
That all departments of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION are part of the<br />
corporation. Title 28, UNITED STATES CODE, is Copyrighted Private<br />
International Law. Indeed, the UNITED STATES CODE, in its entirety,<br />
is Copyrighted Private International Law, and applicable only in the<br />
District of Columbia.</p>
<p>This incorporation was first reported by Gary W. Phillips, whose<br />
career with the Immigration and Naturalization Service began in 1956.<br />
He was the INS director at Sea  Tac Airport for 20 years and began<br />
challenging the income tax in 1985 (The Idaho Observer, March, 2000).<br />
After nearly 40 years of government service, Phillips was forced to<br />
flee his country to protect his life after exposing the facts of the<br />
illegality of the federal government&#8217;s criminal income tax collection<br />
scam &#8212; facts that are becoming well know among informed people<br />
throughout the country.</p>
<p>Where did the Congress find the authority in the Constitution to<br />
reconstitute any part of the united States as a corporation? Quite<br />
simply, the 1791 Constitution was set aside to make room for the<br />
corporation. Would this Act benefit the Republic? No, the private,<br />
corporate bottom line is profit. The municipal, public bottom line is<br />
service. To replace our service-oriented form of government with a<br />
profit-oriented form of government without our knowledge or consent<br />
can only be described as treason.</p>
<p>A few superficial changes were made to the original Constitution and<br />
it was no longer the real thing. Congress did not change the name of<br />
the document so they could claim to be reading from the Constitution.<br />
They merely changed it from the Constitution for the united States of<br />
America to the CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. They<br />
changed the &#8220;for&#8221; to &#8220;of&#8217;&#8221; and capitalized all the letters. All of<br />
the sudden we had two Constitutions, the original for show and the<br />
revision for actual use.</p>
<p>The Act of 1871 provided a government for the District of  Columbia<br />
and created a corporation entitled the UNITED  STATES OF AMERICA whose<br />
jurisdiction extends only over corporate entities created by the<br />
municipal corporation and operative only in the District of Columbia.<br />
Washington, District of  Columbia is the capitol of the District of<br />
Columbia, not the United States of  America, and all laws passed<br />
within the District of Columbia are applicable and enforceable only<br />
in the District of Columbia and it&#8217;s possessions.</p>
<p>The States of the Republic are not possessions of the District of<br />
Columbia. Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands and Guam are possessions of<br />
the District of Columbia as well as property legally titled to the<br />
UNITED STATES by states and counties.</p>
<p>The UNITED STATES CODE, in totality, was put together in the District<br />
of Columbia as Copyrighted Private International Law and is<br />
applicable only in the District of   Columbia. By their own rules of<br />
jurisdiction, the UNITED STATES attorneys have no business<br />
prosecuting anyone outside of the District   of Columbia or Federal<br />
territories. The federal court has no venue outside of the District<br />
of Columbia and, therefore, has no jurisdiction outside of the<br />
District of Columbia and its possessions. The Congress cannot pass a<br />
law that is applicable in the several States of the Republic.</p>
<p>If all the laws passed in the District of Columbia are Private<br />
International Law, including all of the UNITED STATES CODE and the<br />
statutes at large passed after 1871, and are applicable and<br />
enforceable only in the District of Columbia, then how could they<br />
have become the law of the land? Because, not knowing better, We the<br />
People allowed it. We have allowed agents of foreign countries to<br />
build an illegal corporation that has systematically corrupted every<br />
state, county and city in this nation and corrupted the status and<br />
standing of most people of the united States of America. The only way<br />
that a UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT can have jurisdiction over a<br />
Sovereign is if the latter volunteers to the jurisdiction or fails to<br />
declare his independence as a Sovereign.</p>
<p>This corporation has created dozens of agencies, the IRS, FBI, DEA,<br />
and the BATF, to name a few, which employ thousands of agents who<br />
receive excellent salaries and benefits for betraying their friends<br />
and families while enforcing the private edicts of the so-called<br />
Congress. The men and women of Congress smile, speak softly, and then<br />
direct their illegal agencies to destroy those who do not fully<br />
conform to their wishes, and strike fear into hearts of those who do.<br />
Kidnapping and conspiracy are involved in every arrest and conviction<br />
by federal authorities outside of the District   of Columbia.</p>
<p>The question now leads to whether our duly elected public officials<br />
swear an oath to uphold the Constitution for the united States of<br />
America, the Republic within which our rights are protected by a<br />
service-oriented government, or swear an oath to the CONSTITUTION OF<br />
THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, the profit-oriented corporation?</p>
<p>It appears by their actions that most government employees, knowingly<br />
or unknowingly, have sworn an oath to the corporate UNITED STATES. It<br />
is our duty as the People who elected them into office, to demand<br />
accountability from our &#8220;public&#8221; officials and confront them as to<br />
where their loyalties lie. Is it with the corrupt, treasonous<br />
corporation that is controlled by foreign agents from within and<br />
without, or is it with our constitutional Republic, the united States<br />
of America and her citizens?</p>
<p>An articulate defender of a conservative monetary policy, President<br />
James A. Garfield urged the resumption of specie payments and the<br />
payment of government debts.  He said, &#8220;Whoever controls the volume<br />
of money in any country is absolute master of all industry and<br />
commerce.&#8221; In his Inaugural Address in 1881, Garfield said:</p>
<p>The chief duty of the National Government in connection with the<br />
currency of the country is to coin money and declare its value. Grave<br />
doubts have been entertained whether Congress is authorized by the<br />
Constitution to make any form of paper money legal tender. The<br />
present issue of United   States notes has been sustained by the<br />
necessities of war; but such paper should depend for its value and<br />
currency upon its convenience in use and its prompt redemption in<br />
coin at the will of the holder, and not upon its compulsory<br />
circulation. These notes are not money, but promises to pay money. If<br />
the holders demand it, the promise should be kept.</p>
<p>Garfield was assassinated after only two hundred days in office, 80<br />
days after being shot by a lawyer, ostensibly because he was upset<br />
about not receiving an ambassadorial posting to France.</p>
<p>In 1909, default loomed once again.  The US government asked the<br />
Crown of England for an extension of time.  This extension was<br />
granted for another 20 years on several conditions. One of the<br />
conditions was that the United   States permit the creditors to<br />
establish a new national bank.  The bankers moved deeper into our<br />
nation by the establishment of the Federal Reserve Bank in 1913, the<br />
IRS to collect the interest on their loans made to the UNITED STATES,<br />
and the 17th Amendment enacted May 31, 1913, was the condition for<br />
the extension of time.  The 16th and 17th Amendment further reduced<br />
the states power.  The UNITED STATES adopted the mercantile system of<br />
ancient Babylonian.</p>
<p>With the passage of the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, the UNITED<br />
STATES was firmly lashed to the yoke, so that a small number of very<br />
rich men have been able to lay upon the people a yoke little better<br />
than slavery itself. That yoke inevitably grows heavier with ever-<br />
compounding interest, and totals over $20 trillion of debt owed by<br />
the American people today ($80,000 per American). This vast<br />
accumulation of wealth concentrates immense power and despotic<br />
economic domination in the hands of the few central bankers &#8220;who are<br />
able to govern credit and its allotment, for this reason supplying,<br />
so to speak, the life-blood to the entire economic body, and<br />
grasping, as it were, in their hands the very soul of the economy so<br />
that no one dare breathe against their will.&#8221; A worldwide tyranny is<br />
gradually being imposed, hidden to most, by the money masters.</p>
<p><strong>First World War</strong></p>
<p>In 1917 we were drafted into the First World War.  President Woodrow<br />
Wilson had to find a way to persuade the American public to go along<br />
with an intervention in another of Europe&#8217;s wars.  Although<br />
restrained to be neutral in the deadly conflict by the Neutrality<br />
Act, he sent our navy to shepherd British convoys across the<br />
Atlantic.  German U-boat commanders did not take the bait and avoided<br />
contact with the US destroyers.  To force the issue, a US naval ship<br />
sailed into the midst of a battle between British and German naval<br />
fleets and was sunk.  But when the truth was learned, Wilson had to<br />
find another way.</p>
<p>The Lusitania was a speedy warship refitted by the British as a<br />
passenger liner.  Unknown to its passengers the Lusitania was<br />
carrying a huge cargo of military equipment and munitions in<br />
violation of the US Neutrality Act.  The Germans knew that and tried<br />
to warn the passengers by placing advertisements in prominent US<br />
newspapers.  The US State Department ordered all of the newspapers to<br />
refuse the ad.  Only one newspaper in Des Moines, Iowa, bravely<br />
published the information.  To ensure a successful provocation, the<br />
Lusitania was ordered to sail at 75% speed using only three of its<br />
four powerful engines.  Then the naval escort was ordered away<br />
leaving the Lusitania vulnerable as it entered the war zone.  The<br />
first torpedo hit the explosive cargo and blew the bottom out of the<br />
Lusitania.  It sank in only 18 minutes. 126 innocent civilians died.<br />
Wilson now had his provocation to rally Americans behind the &#8220;War to<br />
End All Wars.&#8221;</p>
<p>The US participation in WWI exacerbated the national debt so that it<br />
became impossible for us to pay it off in 1929.  It also enhanced the<br />
War Powers Act that President Lincoln, by Executive Order put in<br />
place during his Presidency.  This War Powers Act was re-enforced and<br />
the Trading with the Enemy Act of 1917 was passed to define,<br />
regulate, and punish those who were trading with enemies, who were<br />
then required by that act to be licensed by the government to do<br />
business. This will become more important later on.</p>
<p><strong>The Great Depression: From Sovereignty to Servitude</strong></p>
<p>We all know what happened in 1929.  This was the year of the stock<br />
market crash and the beginning of The Great Depression.  The stock<br />
market crash moved billions of dollars from the people to the banks.<br />
This also removed cash from circulation for the people&#8217;s use.  Those<br />
who still possessed any cash, invested in high interest yielding<br />
Treasury Bonds driven higher by increased demand.  As a result, even<br />
more cash was removed from circulation in the general public to the<br />
point where there was not enough cash left in circulation to buy the<br />
goods being produced.  Production came to a halt as excess inventory<br />
overwhelmed the market.  There were more products on the market than<br />
there was cash to buy them.   Prices plummeted and industries plunged<br />
into bankruptcy, throwing millions of people out of work.<br />
Foreclosures on homes, factories, businesses and farms rose to the<br />
highest level in the history of America.  A mere dime was literally<br />
salvation to many families now living on the street.  Millions of<br />
people lost everything they had, keeping only the clothes on their<br />
backs.</p>
<p>In Europe, the International Bankers in 1930 declared several nations<br />
bankrupt, including the United   States. In 1933, immediately after<br />
Franklin Delano Roosevelt took office, his first act as President was<br />
to publicly declare the United   States bank holiday.  He further went<br />
on to issue his Presidential Executive Order on March 5th, 1933 that<br />
all United States Citizens must turn in all their gold in return for<br />
Federal Reserve Notes.  This was passed into law by Congress on June<br />
5, 1933.</p>
<p>We the People turned in all our gold at that time.  Why?  Were we<br />
United States Citizens?  No.  We were still a sovereign people until<br />
that time.  We just thought that we were required to turn in all our<br />
gold. Only those people living in Washington,  D.C., and the 14th<br />
Amendment Citizens were so required.  As sovereigns, we were not<br />
under the jurisdiction of the United   States of America, which<br />
incorporated in 1872.</p>
<p>When we turned in our gold, we just volunteered to be citizens of the<br />
jurisdiction of the ten miles square of Washington  D.C. and their<br />
laws. We became 14th Amendment Citizens. Our birth certificates, the<br />
title to our bodies, were registered at the Department of Commercial.<br />
This title to our bodies, all of our property and all of our future<br />
labor, was pledged to the International Bankers as security for the<br />
money owed in bankruptcy.  This was done under the authority of<br />
commercial law (Babylonian law) by and through Title. The American<br />
People were not in bankruptcy. Only the Corporate UNITED STATES was<br />
in bankruptcy.  But with the US Corporation holding the title to your<br />
body and life, you could be used for collateral to secure the<br />
national debt through the birth certificate given by parents<br />
voluntarily to be entered into the Commercial Registry. This act, in<br />
commerce, gave Title to your body by way of a &#8220;constructive&#8221;<br />
contract.</p>
<p>Next, the government created an artificial &#8216;person&#8217; in your name, a<br />
corporation, a fictitious entity to take its place in a virtual<br />
reality of contract law and corporations.  By and through an adhesion<br />
contract, the government then made you, the real man or woman,<br />
responsible for that fictional entity, a fiduciary and surety for an<br />
artificial entity.  Your artificial entity secured the National debt<br />
and through it, you became a 14th Amendment Citizen of the UNITED<br />
STATES. In other words, they got you to think and act as though you<br />
really were that fictional entity.  You agreed by your action or<br />
failure to act. YOU adhered to a contract offer because you thought<br />
or acted as though you were the receiver of the offer.  In doing so,<br />
YOU were presumed to have ACCEPTED THE CONTRACT.</p>
<p>All licenses and all existing contracts are made between the UNITED<br />
STATES or THE STATE OF (whatever state you live in) and your<br />
artificial entity.  That fictitious entity binds you to the UNITED<br />
STATES and its sub-corporations because they have, through adhesion<br />
contract, made you, the real man or woman, fiduciary and responsible<br />
for that artificial entity.   Of course, you voluntarily sign, and<br />
even request, all those contracts, don&#8217;t you?  It seems to be your<br />
name, although you probably never spell it all in capital letters as<br />
they do.  They wish for you to think nothing of the aberration,<br />
perhaps just something they do to be clear and error-free.</p>
<p>All of these contracts you sign carry with it your agreement to obey<br />
and uphold all the laws, rules and regulations passed by the Congress<br />
of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION and THE STATE OF. . . . and will be<br />
enforced against you.</p>
<p>From that day forward, We the People, once upon a time sovereigns who<br />
created government for our convenience and welfare, could never own<br />
property in allodium because the state now had possession of it all.<br />
In 1964, the state obtained title to all private property. You can<br />
only &#8220;rent&#8221; homes that you believe you own by paying taxes.  You only<br />
have a certificate of title to the car you think you own, and you<br />
continue to drive it because of your yearly fee.  The state owns the<br />
true title to our homes, our cars, to everything we thought or think<br />
we own.  You married the state through your marriage license and your<br />
children became wards of the state.  All of this was pledged,<br />
including all the fruits of your future labor, to the bankers as<br />
security against the national debt and was placed in the possession<br />
of the Secretary of State of each state as an agent for the Trustee<br />
of the Bankruptcy, the U.S. Secretary of Treasury.  Not knowing the<br />
rules of the game you went directly to jail, you could not pass GO<br />
and you could not collect $200.</p>
<p><strong>Cows in the Pasture or Freedom: the Hidden Choice</strong></p>
<p>The way out of this is dilemma can be very complex.  In fact, its<br />
complexity was intentional.  Roosevelt had violated the law by<br />
placing us into servitude without our consent.  Congressman Louis T.<br />
McFadden brought formal charges against the Federal Reserve and the<br />
Secretary of the Treasury and was coming dangerously close to calling<br />
for impeachment of Franklin D. Roosevelt.  Two months AFTER the<br />
Executive Order, on June 5, 1933, the Senate and House of<br />
Representatives, 73d Congress, 1st Session, at 4:30 pm approved House<br />
Joint Resolution (HJR) 192: Joint Resolution To Suspend The Gold<br />
Standard And Abrogate The Gold Clause, Joint Resolution to assure<br />
uniform value to the coins and currencies of the United States, which<br />
formally declared the bankruptcy of the UNITED STATES.</p>
<p>F.D.R. by Executive Order declared the people outside federal<br />
territories to be the enemy by illegally altering the Trading with<br />
the Enemy Act of 1861, revised 1918.</p>
<p>The creation of Federal Zone citizenship further tightened up when<br />
you applied for your Social Security number after 1935.  The benefits<br />
offered by this contract were hurriedly and voluntarily entered into<br />
when the Social Security Act was signed into law. Further contracts<br />
were to be entered into and license to be applied for–all voluntary<br />
actions.  We unknowingly were entering into lifelong servitude to<br />
receive the benefits of the Lord of the Manor.  We had descended into<br />
feudal vassalage without recognizing it.</p>
<p>President Roosevelt then called all the Governors into Washington D.<br />
C. for a conference.  This was the beginning of the states losing the<br />
remainder of their sovereignty.  It was not until 1944 that the<br />
corporate states lost all their power over the corporate United<br />
States with the Buck Act.  With this Act, the states became,<br />
essentially, 14th Amendment Citizens as well.   This completed the<br />
destruction of the corporate states having any power to protect<br />
against usurpation by the U.S. Government.  The corporate states went<br />
under the jurisdiction of Washington,  D.C.</p>
<p>Strangely enough, on October 28, 1977, HJR-192 was quietly repealed<br />
by public law 95-147. The joint resolution entitled &#8220;Joint resolution<br />
to assure uniform value to the coins and currencies of the United<br />
States&#8221; approved June 5, 1933 (31 U.S.C. 463), shall not apply to<br />
obligations issued on or after the date of enactment of this section.</p>
<p>The reason for the repeal of HJR-192 is somewhat obscure. After 44<br />
years of unchallenged implementation, this public policy is clearly<br />
established by custom, usage and participation in the credit system<br />
by the American public. Those of us operating on the privilege of<br />
limited liability, via the public credit, are still bound.</p>
<p>The adoption of the Uniform Commercial Code by all States in 1964 and<br />
a number of other like laws and Acts were incorporated into this<br />
nation.  This made the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC), the Supreme Law<br />
of the Land.</p>
<p><strong>Courts Shift from Common Law to Equity and Admiralty Courts</strong></p>
<p>Under the Constitution, based on Common Law, the Republic of the<br />
Continental United States provides for legal cases: at Law, in<br />
Equity, and in Admiralty.</p>
<p>(1) Law is the collective organization of the individual right to<br />
lawful defense. It is the will of the majority, the organization of<br />
the natural right of lawful defense. It is the substitution of a<br />
common force for individual forces, to do only what the individual<br />
forces have a natural and lawful right to do: to protect persons,<br />
liberties, and properties; to maintain the right of each, and to<br />
cause justice to reign over us all. Since an individual cannot<br />
lawfully use force against the person, liberty, or property of<br />
another individual, then the common force—for the same reason—cannot<br />
lawfully be used to destroy the person, liberty, or property of<br />
individuals or groups. Law allows you to do anything you want to, as<br />
long as you don&#8217;t infringe upon the life, liberty or property of<br />
anyone else. Law does not compel performance.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s so-called laws (ordinances, statutes, acts, regulations,<br />
orders, precepts, etc.) are often erroneously perceived as law, but<br />
just because something is called a &#8220;law&#8221; does not necessarily make it<br />
a law. [There is a difference between "legal" and "lawful." Anything<br />
the government does is legal, but it may not be lawful.]</p>
<p>(2) Equity is the jurisdiction of compelled performance (for any<br />
contract you are a party to) and is based on what is fair in a<br />
particular situation. The term &#8220;equity&#8221; denotes the spirit and habit<br />
of fairness, justness, and right dealing which would regulate the<br />
intercourse of men with men. You have no rights other than what is<br />
specified in your contract. Equity has no criminal aspects to it.</p>
<p>(3) Admiralty is compelled performance plus a criminal penalty, a<br />
civil contract with a criminal penalty.</p>
<p>By 1938 the gradual merger procedurally between law and equity<br />
actions (i.e., the same court has jurisdiction over legal, equitable,<br />
and admiralty matters) was recognized. The nation was bankrupt and<br />
was owned by its creditors (the international bankers) who now owned<br />
everything—the Congress, the Executive, the courts, all the States<br />
and their legislatures and executives, all the land, and all the<br />
people. Everything was mortgaged in the national debt. We had gone<br />
from being sovereigns over government to subjects under government,<br />
through the use of negotiable instruments to discharge our debts with<br />
limited liability, instead of paying our debts at common law with<br />
gold or silver coin.</p>
<p>The change in our system of law from public law to private commercial<br />
law was recognized by the Supreme Court of the United States in the<br />
Erie Railroad vs. Thompkins case of 1938, after which case, in the<br />
same year, the procedures of Law were officially blended with the<br />
procedures of Equity. Prior to 1938, all U.S. Supreme Court decisions<br />
were based upon public law—or that system of law that was controlled<br />
by Constitutional limitation. Since 1938, all U.S. Supreme Court<br />
decisions are based upon what is termed public policy.</p>
<p>Public policy concerns commercial transactions made under the<br />
Negotiable Instrument&#8217;s Law, which is a branch of the international<br />
Law Merchant. This has been codified into what is now known as the<br />
Uniform Commercial Code, which system of law was made uniform<br />
throughout the fifty States through the cunning of the Congress of<br />
the UNITED STATES.</p>
<p>In offering grants of negotiable paper (Federal Reserve Notes) which<br />
the Congress gave to the fifty States of the Union for education,<br />
highways, health, and other purposes, Congress bound all the States<br />
of the Union into a commercial agreement with the Federal United<br />
States (as distinguished from the Continental United States). The<br />
fifty States accepted the &#8220;benefits&#8221; offered by the Federal United<br />
States as the consideration of a commercial agreement between the<br />
Federal United States and each of the corporate States. The corporate<br />
States were then obligated to obey the Congress of the Federal United<br />
States and also to assume their portion of the equitable debts of the<br />
Federal United States to the international banking houses, for the<br />
credit loaned. The credit which each State received, in the form of<br />
federal grants, was predicated upon equitable paper.</p>
<p>This system of negotiable paper binds all corporate entities of<br />
government together in a vast system of commercial agreements and is<br />
what has altered our court system from one under the Common Law to a<br />
Legislative Article I Court, or Tribunal, system of commercial law.<br />
Those persons brought before this court are held to the letter of<br />
every statute of government on the federal, state, county, or<br />
municipal levels unless they have exercised the REMEDY provided for<br />
them within that system of Commercial Law whereby, when forced to use<br />
a so-called &#8220;benefit&#8221; offered, or available, to them, from<br />
government, they may reserve their former right, under the Common Law<br />
guarantee of same, not to be bound by any contract, or commercial<br />
agreement, that they did not enter knowingly, voluntarily, and<br />
intentionally.  See Howard Freeman here:</p>
<p><a href="http://www.supremelaw.org/authors/freeman/freeman4.htm" target="_blank">http://www.supremelaw.org/authors/freeman/freeman4.htm</a></p>
<p>In 1976, Congress took away any semblance of law or justice left<br />
within our court system.  All law today is now construed, constructed<br />
and made up by the judge as it happens before your very eyes.  Common<br />
law has almost disappeared from the courts. They took away any<br />
control or authority we might have had over the court system.  This<br />
has been very well hidden from all of us.</p>
<p>Many of us going into court often wonder why and how the courts can<br />
simply override the laws we put into our paperwork.  It&#8217;s very simple<br />
now that we know how they do it.  They operate on the words `construe<br />
and construct.&#8217;</p>
<p>A simple word such as `in&#8217; changed to `at&#8217; as in `at law&#8217; or `in law&#8217;<br />
has a totally separate meaning.  For example:  If you&#8217;re in the<br />
river, you are wet, you can swim, etc., but if you&#8217;re at the river,<br />
you might enjoy a refreshing picnic, play baseball or run races. See<br />
the difference a simple word can make?  And, the attorneys often<br />
change this word when they answer your motions – in addition to many<br />
others.</p>
<p>It will pay you in dividends to read the answers of attorneys to your<br />
paperwork.  Compare what they say the case law says to the actual<br />
case law itself.  You&#8217;ll discover that they have actually changed the<br />
words therein. This is illegal, you might say.  No, not, according to<br />
the US Code.</p>
<p>You see, they can now construe and construct any law or statute to<br />
mean whatever they decide it means, for their benefit.  You don&#8217;t<br />
know any of this. You think they are railroading you in a kangaroo<br />
court.  No, they are `legal&#8217; in what they do.  They usually follow<br />
the law to the letter; Their law, private law, the law of contract,<br />
that you know nothing about. This law is called contract law.</p>
<p><strong>Uniform Commercial Code: Contract Acceptance and Honor</strong></p>
<p>If you don&#8217;t understand contract law or realize what law you are<br />
dealing with when you go into court, you will lose. Even if you have<br />
filed your UCC-1 and have captured your Title and your artificial<br />
entity, this makes no difference in the above courts.  Why?  They<br />
operate in total fiction, in the land of Oz. They can only recognize<br />
contracts. And you are a real sentient being.  (Still with numerous<br />
adhesion contracts attached to you). Whatever you file in that court,<br />
whether it is your UCC-1 or Law from the Judicial and Original<br />
Jurisdiction side, that is real, Lawful, truth.  They do not<br />
recognize truth of any sort. They only recognize fiction and contract<br />
law. So, when you go into any court, be aware that it is their law,<br />
that the judge or the prosecutor can `construe&#8217; and `construct&#8217; that<br />
law in any fashion they choose.  It will always mean what they choose<br />
it to mean.</p>
<p>So, are the courts bound by the Constitution?  Law?  Statutes?  No,<br />
contracts only and the statutes used to enforce the contracts.</p>
<p>When used in conjunction with one&#8217;s signature, a stamp<br />
stating &#8220;Without Prejudice U.C.C. 1-207&#8243; is sufficient to indicate to<br />
the magistrate of any of our present Legislative Tribunals<br />
(called &#8220;courts&#8221;) that the signer of the document has reserved his<br />
Common Law right. He is not to be bound to the statute, or commercial<br />
obligation, of any commercial agreement that he did not enter<br />
knowingly, voluntarily, and intentionally, as would be the case in<br />
any Common Law contract.</p>
<p>Furthermore, pursuant to U.C.C. 1-103, the statute being enforced as<br />
a commercial obligation of a commercial agreement, must now be<br />
construed in harmony with the old Common Law of America, where the<br />
tribunal/court must rule that the statute does not apply to the<br />
individual who is wise enough and informed enough to exercise the<br />
remedy provided in this new system of law. He retains his former<br />
status in the Republic and fully enjoys his unalienable rights,<br />
guaranteed to him by the Constitution of the Republic, while those<br />
about him &#8220;curse the darkness&#8221; of Commercial Law government, lacking<br />
the truth needed to free themselves from a slave status under the<br />
Federal United States, even while inhabiting territory foreign to its<br />
territorial venue. Howard Freeman</p>
<p><strong>Summary of Historical Development of Modern Feudalism</strong></p>
<p>THE UNITED STATES as a corporation, created in England, came under<br />
the jurisdiction of England.  This entitled England to create laws as<br />
England saw fit to do, establish those laws in THE UNITED STATES and<br />
everyone who at that time was a 14th Amendment Citizen were subject<br />
to obey those laws.  This also placed the Congress of THE UNITED<br />
STATES above that portion of what we think is the constitution, not<br />
under the authority of the constitution.  Copyrighted, remember?  The<br />
only Bill of Rights left at this point in time is four Amendments &#8211;<br />
13th, 14th 15th, and 16th.  That is all the Courts are required to<br />
take cognizance of when you appear in their courts.</p>
<p>The 1929 stock market crash and the Great Depression that followed<br />
placed the American people in desperation, homelessness, poverty and<br />
even starvation.  The minds of the people were focused on survival.<br />
They were then in a condition to accept any handout given by the<br />
government, no matter what the cost to their<br />
freedoms.</p>
<p>We were drawn in as 14th Amendment Citizens through the registration<br />
of our birth certificates.  We were further enticed deeper into that<br />
system by volunteering for many other licenses and privileges given<br />
by the government.  We were also made enemies of THE UNITED STATES.<br />
This act gave the UNITED STATES authority, under the laws of war and<br />
as a captured people, to force anything on us they choose to create.</p>
<p>Then, in 1976, Congress removed any semblance of justice in our court<br />
system with Senate bill 94-201 and 94-381.  From this point forward,<br />
the &#8216;officers of the court&#8217; can construe and construct the laws to<br />
mean anything they chose them to mean.</p>
<p>As 14th Amendment Citizens, we are not citizens of the America we<br />
have always thought.  We are actually citizens of England, through<br />
the corporation of THE UNITED STATES.</p>
<p>There is no law today except as fiction of copyrighted statutes, to<br />
be interpreted by &#8216;judges&#8217; who construe and construct whatever they<br />
choose to have those statutes mean.</p>
<p>We, as sovereigns irresponsibly recognized the Crown of England (IMF)<br />
as PRINCIPLE of America.  In reality, the IMF was the Creditor of the<br />
UNITED STATES, a corporation, but NEVER you.  The Creditor of the<br />
UNITED STATES designed invisible contracts to ensnare the sovereign<br />
people of America as subjects.  The Creditor of the UNITED STATES<br />
implemented the invisible contracts through apparent &#8216;color of law&#8217;<br />
and the sovereigns irresponsibly agreed. We, as Sovereigns, through<br />
the invisible contracts, and our irresponsibility to reject the<br />
Creditors (IMF) ideas, have voluntarily given our substance to the<br />
mythical creator of our situation.</p>
<p>You&#8217;ll find that there is a common thread woven throughout our entire<br />
history and that thread is commerce, the merchant, the money-changer<br />
(banks), the law merchant, i.e., the law of commerce, civil law and<br />
maritime law.  This is not to say that commerce is bad. It does,<br />
however, say that commerce brings with it the laws of commerce.<br />
Wherever commerce goes it brings laws that can bind people into<br />
slavery.  This can happen only if the people agree with it.</p>
<p>Banks create &#8220;money&#8221; today out of thin air; then, they charge, we,<br />
the people, interest on their creation.  This can happen only if the<br />
people agree with it. Thereafter, the merchants and the bankers<br />
create laws, through lawmakers whom they control, that protect<br />
commerce and bind the people to obey.  This can happen only if the<br />
people agree with it.</p>
<p>The only reason this occurs is that we do not handle our own<br />
affairs.</p>
<p><strong>Me and My Shadow: the Fictional STRAWMAN</strong></p>
<p>The elected and appointed administrators of government United States<br />
government have been filing certified copies of all our birth<br />
certificates in the United States Department of Commerce as<br />
registered securities. These securities, each of which carries an<br />
estimated $1,000,000 value, have been (and still are) circulated<br />
around the world as collateral for loans, entries on the asset side<br />
of ledgers, etc., just like any other security. There&#8217;s just one<br />
problem—we didn&#8217;t consciously authorize it. Now that you know, you<br />
can choose to let them use you for collateral and pay interest on the<br />
debt or you can take back your power and sovereignty.</p>
<p>The United States is a District of Columbia corporation. In Volume<br />
20: Corpus Juris Sec. 1785 we find &#8220;The United States government is a<br />
foreign corporation with respect to a State&#8221; (NY re: Merriam 36 N.E.<br />
505 1441 S. 0.1973, 14 L. Ed. 287). Since a corporation is a<br />
fictitious &#8220;person&#8221; (it cannot speak, see, touch, smell, etc.), it<br />
cannot, by itself, function in the real world. It needs a conduit, a<br />
transmitting utility, a liaison of some sort, to &#8220;connect&#8221; the<br />
fictitious person, and the fictional world in which it exists, to the<br />
real world. Why is this important?</p>
<p>LIVING people exist in a real world, not a fictional, virtual world.<br />
But government exists in a fictional world, and can only deal<br />
directly with other fictional or virtual persons, agencies, states,<br />
etc. In order for a fictional person to deal with real people there<br />
must be a connection, a liaison, a go-between. This can be something<br />
as simple as a contract. When both &#8220;persons&#8221;, the real and fictional,<br />
agree to the terms of a contract, there is a connection, intercourse,<br />
dealings, there is communication, an exchange. There is business.</p>
<p>But there is another way for fictional government to deal with the<br />
real man and woman—through the use of a representative, a liaison, a<br />
go-between. Who is this go-between that connects fictional government<br />
to real men and women? It&#8217;s a government-created shadow, a fictional<br />
man or woman, a corporation with the same name as yours.</p>
<p>This PERSON was created by using your birth certificate as the<br />
Manufacturer&#8217;s Certificate of Origin (MCO) and the state in which you<br />
were born as the &#8220;port of entry.&#8221; This gave fictional UNITED STATES<br />
government a fictional PERSON with whom to deal directly. This PERSON<br />
is a STRAWMAN.</p>
<p><em>STRAMINEUS HOMO</em>: Latin &#8211; A man of straw, one of no substance, put<br />
forward as bail or surety. This definition comes from Black&#8217;s Law<br />
Dictionary, 6th Edition, page 1421. Following the definition of<br />
STRAMINEUS HOMO in Black&#8217;s we find the next word, STRAWMAN.</p>
<p>STRAWMAN: A front, a third party who is put up in name only to take<br />
part in a transaction. Nominal party to a transaction, one who acts<br />
as an agent for another for the purpose of taking title to real<br />
property and executing whatever documents and instruments the<br />
principal may direct. Person who purchases property for another to<br />
conceal identity of real purchaser or to accomplish some purpose<br />
otherwise allowed.</p>
<p>Webster&#8217;s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary defines the<br />
term &#8220;STRAWMAN&#8221; as &#8220;A weak or imaginary opposition set up only to be<br />
easily confuted; or a person set up to serve as a cover for a usually<br />
questionable transaction&#8221;.</p>
<p>The STRAWMAN can be summed up as an imaginary, passive stand-in for<br />
the real participant; a front; a blind; a person regarded as a<br />
nonentity. The STRAWMAN is a &#8220;shadow&#8221;, a go-between.</p>
<p>For quite some time a rather large number of people in this country<br />
have known that a man or woman&#8217;s name, written in ALL CAPS, or last<br />
name first, does not identify real, living people. Taking this one<br />
step further, the rules of grammar for the English language have no<br />
provisions for the abbreviation of people&#8217;s names, i.e. initials are<br />
not to be used. As an example, John Adam Smith is correct. ANYTHING<br />
else is not correct. Not Smith, John Adam or Smith, John A. or J.<br />
Smith or J.A. Smith or JOHN ADAM SMITH or SMITH, JOHN or any other<br />
variation. NOTHING, other than John Adam Smith identifies the real,<br />
living man. All other appellations identify either a deceased man or<br />
a fictitious man such as a corporation or a STRAWMAN.</p>
<p>Over the years, government, through its &#8220;public&#8221; school system, has<br />
managed to pull the wool over our eyes and keep us all ignorant of<br />
some very important facts. Because all facets of the media have an<br />
ever increasing influence in our lives, and because media is<br />
controlled (with the issuance of licenses, etc.) by government and<br />
its agencies, we have slowly and systematically been led to believe<br />
that any form/appellation of our name is, in fact, still us as long<br />
as the spelling is correct. This is not true.</p>
<p>We were never told, with full and open disclosure, what our<br />
government officials were planning to do &#8230; and why. We were never<br />
told that government (the United   States) was a corporation, a<br />
fictitious &#8220;person&#8221;. We were never told that government had quietly,<br />
almost secretly, created a shadow corporation, a STRAWMAN for each<br />
and every American &#8230; so that government could not only control the<br />
people, but also raise an almost unlimited amount of revenue;  so it<br />
could continue, not just to exist, but to GROW.</p>
<p>We were never told that when government deals with the STRAWMAN it is<br />
not dealing with real, living men and women.  We were never told,<br />
openly and clearly with full disclosure of all the facts, that since<br />
June 5, 1933, we have been unable to pay our debts.  We were never<br />
told that we had been pledged (and our children, and their children,<br />
and their children) as collateral, mere chattel, for the debt created<br />
by government officials who created treason in doing so.</p>
<p>We were never told that they quietly and cleverly changed the rules,<br />
even the game itself, and that the world we perceive as real is in<br />
fact fictional &#8211; and its all for their benefit. We were never told<br />
that the STRAWMAN—a fictional person, a creature of THE STATE—is<br />
subject to all the codes, statutes, rules, regulations, ordinances,<br />
etc. decreed by government, but that WE, the real man and woman, are<br />
not. We were never told that we were being treated as property, as<br />
slaves, albeit comfortably for some, while living in the land of the<br />
free—and that we could, easily, walk away from the fraud. We never<br />
realized that we were being abused. By knowing the difference between<br />
our real self and our STRAWMAN and behaving accordingly, we regain<br />
our proper sovereignty over &#8220;legal fictions&#8221; and the ability to<br />
experience true freedom which is our birthright, for the enjoyment of<br />
the Divine in us all.</p>
<p>There&#8217;s something else you should know: Everything, since June 1933,<br />
operates in COMMERCE. Why is this important? Commerce is based on<br />
agreement, on contract. Government has an implied agreement with the<br />
STRAWMAN which they created and the STRAWMAN is subject to government<br />
rule, as we illustrated above. But when we, the real flesh and blood<br />
man and woman, infer that they are trying to communicate with us and<br />
therefore step into their commercial &#8220;process&#8221; we become the &#8220;surety&#8221;<br />
for the fictional STRAWMAN.  Reality and fiction are reversed. We<br />
then become liable for the debts, liabilities and obligations of the<br />
STRAWMAN, relinquishing our real (protected by the Constitution)<br />
character as we stand in for the fictional STRAWMAN.</p>
<p>So that we can once again place the STRAWMAN in the fictional world<br />
and keep ourselves in the real world (with all our &#8220;shields&#8221; in place<br />
against the fictional government) we must send a non-negotiable<br />
(private) &#8220;Charge Back&#8221; and a non-negotiable &#8220;Bill of Exchange&#8221; to<br />
the United States Secretary of the Treasury, along with a copy of our<br />
birth certificate, the evidence, the Manufacturer&#8217;s Certificate of<br />
Origin of the STRAWMAN. By doing this we discharge our portion of the<br />
public debt, releasing us, the real man or woman, from the debts,<br />
liabilities and obligations of the STRAWMAN. Those debts, liabilities<br />
and obligations exist in the fictional commercial world of &#8220;book<br />
entries&#8221; on computers and/or in paper ledgers. It is a world<br />
of &#8220;digits&#8221; and &#8220;notes&#8221;, not of money and substance. Property of the<br />
real man once again becomes tax exempt and free from levy.</p>
<p>Sending the non-negotiable Charge Back and Bill of Exchange accesses<br />
our Treasury Direct Account (TDA). What is our TDA? Title 26 USC<br />
section 163(h)(3)(B)(ii), $1,000,000 limitation: &#8220;The aggregate<br />
amount treated as acquisition indebtedness for any period shall not<br />
exceed $1,000,000 ($500,000 in the case of a married individual<br />
filing a separate return).&#8221;</p>
<p>This $1,000,000 account is for the STRAWMAN, the fictional &#8220;person&#8221;<br />
with the name in all caps and/or last name first. It is there for the<br />
purpose of making book entries, to move figures, &#8220;digits&#8221; from one<br />
side of ledgers to the other. Figures, digits, the entries in ledgers<br />
must move from asset side to debit side and back again, or commerce<br />
dies. No movement, no commerce.</p>
<p>The fictional persona of corporate government can only function in a<br />
functional commercial world, one where there is no real money, only<br />
fictional funds &#8230; mere entries, figures, digits.</p>
<p>Corporate, STATE courts only have jurisdiction over the STRAWMAN. A<br />
presentment from fictional government—whether traffic citation or<br />
criminal charges—is a negative, commercial &#8220;claim&#8221; against the<br />
STRAWMAN. This &#8220;claim&#8221; takes place in the commercial, fictional world<br />
of government. &#8220;Digits&#8221; move from one side of your STRAWMAN account<br />
to the other, or to a different account. This is today&#8217;s commerce. In<br />
the past we have addressed these &#8220;claims&#8221; by fighting them in court,<br />
with one &#8220;legal process&#8221; or another, and failed. We have played the<br />
futile, legalistic, charade—a very clever distraction—while the<br />
commerce game played on.  We were playing checkers whereas the rules<br />
were MONOPOLY.</p>
<p>But what if we refused to continue playing the charade, and played<br />
the commerce game instead? What if we learned how to control the flow<br />
and movement of entries, figures and digits, for our own benefit? Is<br />
that possible? And if so, how? How can the real man in the real<br />
world, function in the fictional world in which the commerce game<br />
exists?</p>
<p>When in commerce do as commerce does &#8211; use the Uniform Commercial<br />
Code (UCC). The UCC-1 Financing Statement is the one contract in the<br />
world that CANNOT be broken and it&#8217;s the foundation of the Accepted<br />
for Value process. The power of this document is awesome.</p>
<p>Since the TDA exists for the STRAWMAN &#8211; who, until now, has been<br />
controlled by the government &#8211; WE can gain control and ownership of<br />
the STRAWMAN by first activating the TDA and then filing a UCC-1<br />
Financing Statement. This does two things for us.</p>
<p>First, by activating the TDA we gain limited control over the funds<br />
in the account. This allows us to also move entries, figures and<br />
digits &#8230; for OUR benefit.</p>
<p>Secondly, by properly filing a UCC-1 Financing Statement we become<br />
the &#8220;holder in due course&#8221; of the STRAWMAN. A filed UCC-1 is public<br />
notice of a registered lien by a real human being who is the secured<br />
party, upon the STRAWMAN, the government-created, foreign non-<br />
registered corporation. With the STRAWMAN under our control,<br />
government has no access to the TDA and they also lose their go-<br />
between, their liaison, their connection to the real, living man and<br />
woman.  No longer a subject, you become a free sovereign once again.<br />
You declare your independence!</p>
<p>From now on, when presented with any &#8220;claim&#8221; or presentment from<br />
government, you will agree with it. This removes the &#8220;controversy.&#8221;<br />
And you &#8220;accept it for value.&#8221; By doing this you remove the negative<br />
claim against your account and become the &#8220;holder in due course&#8221; of<br />
the presentment. As holder in due course you can require the sworn<br />
testimony of the presenter of the &#8220;claim&#8221; under penalty of perjury<br />
and request the account be properly adjusted.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t have liability for your STRAWMAN.  If you do commercial<br />
assignments, you have an asset called a Bill of Exchange which you<br />
can spend out. The birth certificate represents the body.  The SSN<br />
represents the commercial account.  Behind every birth certificate is<br />
a $1,000,000 bond which is pre-paid financing on any activity of the<br />
STRAWMAN.  Some people have used their TDA to pay off their home or<br />
commercial mortgage, bank or student loans, tax liens, or credit card<br />
debt..</p>
<p>When you own your STRAWMAN and anyone else charges against HIM, then<br />
that is commercial trespassing. If anyone goes after your STRAWMAN<br />
and wins any monetary award against the fiction of your STRAWMAN,<br />
then you (the real person/ secured party) get the first $1,000,000 of<br />
that because you have the first lien.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s all business, a commercial undertaking, and the basic procedure<br />
is not complicated. In fact, it&#8217;s fairly simple. We just have to<br />
remember a few things, like: this is not a &#8220;legal&#8221; procedure &#8211; we&#8217;re<br />
not playing People&#8217;s Court. This is commerce, and we play by the<br />
rules of commerce. We accept the &#8220;claim&#8221;, become the holder in due<br />
course, and challenge whether or not the presenter of the &#8220;claim&#8221;<br />
had/has the proper authority, the Order, to make the claim (debit our<br />
account) in the first place. When they cannot produce the Order (they<br />
never can, it was never issued) we request the account be properly<br />
adjusted (the charge or claim goes away). Always Accept for Value,<br />
become the holder-in-due-course, and decide not to prosecute<br />
yourself!  Are you getting used to this power yet?</p>
<p>If they don&#8217;t adjust the account a request is made for the<br />
bookkeeping records showing where the funds in question were<br />
assigned. This is done by requesting the Fiduciary Tax Estimate and<br />
the Fiduciary Tax Return for this claim. Since the claim has been<br />
accepted for value and is pre-paid, and our TDA is exempt from levy,<br />
the request for the Fiduciary Tax Estimate and the Fiduciary Tax<br />
Return is valid because the information is necessary in determining<br />
who is delinquent and/or making claims on the account. If there is no<br />
record of the Fiduciary Tax Estimate and the Fiduciary Tax Return, we<br />
then request the individual tax estimates and individual tax returns<br />
to determine if there is delinquency.</p>
<p>If we receive no favorable response to the above requests, we will<br />
then file a currency report on the amount claimed/ assessed against<br />
our account and begin the commercial process that will force them<br />
either to do what is required or lose everything they own!</p>
<p>This is the power of contracts in commerce. A contract overrides the<br />
Constitution, the Bill of Rights, and any other document other than<br />
another contract. No process of law—&#8221;color&#8221; of law under present<br />
codes, statutes, rules, regulations, ordinances, etc.—can operate<br />
upon you; no agent and/or agency of government, including courts, can<br />
gain jurisdiction over you, without your consent! You do not exist<br />
within their fictional commercial venue.</p>
<p>The Accepted for Value process gives you the ability to deal<br />
with &#8220;them,&#8221; through the use of your transmitting utility/go-between,<br />
the STRAWMAN, and to hold them accountable in their own commercial<br />
world for any action(s) they attempt to take against us. Without a<br />
proper Order (and we know they&#8217;re not in possession of such a<br />
document) they must leave us alone, or pay the consequences.</p>
<p>In addition to your own freedom reclaimed, you will remove your<br />
collateral and participation from the frauds, manipulations, and<br />
extortion that have been perpetrated in your name. When enough people<br />
have reclaimed their birthright, we can also reclaim our<br />
constitutional republic that was intended to serve us in protecting<br />
our life, liberty and pursuit of happiness.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/modern-feudalism/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Michael Donaghy  &#8211; by Sean O&#8217;Brien</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/michael-donaghy-by-sean-obrien/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/michael-donaghy-by-sean-obrien/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 27 Apr 2009 23:48:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false"></guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The T S Eliot Lecture delivered by 2007 T S Eliot Prizewinner Sean O’Brien at the Poetry International Festival, South Bank Centre, London, on Sunday 26 October 2008
ON MICHAEL DONAGHY: BLACK ICE, RAIN AND THE CITY OF GOD
Michael Donaghy (1954-2004) was a fastidious poet, slow to write and slow to publish. He was always prepared [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The T S Eliot Lecture delivered by 2007 T S Eliot Prizewinner Sean O’Brien at the Poetry International Festival, South Bank Centre, London, on Sunday 26 October 2008</p>
<p>ON MICHAEL DONAGHY: BLACK ICE, RAIN AND THE CITY OF GOD<br />
Michael Donaghy (1954-2004) was a fastidious poet, slow to write and slow to publish. He was always prepared to endure the frustration of sitting out the time it took for a poem to begin to emerge, in order to have the equally frustrating pleasure of working on it. He once claimed, more or less jokingly, to write only three poems a year. This Collected Poems contains roughly 150, of which about a third were unpublished at his death in September 2004 at the age of 50.</p>
<p>This is not a large corpus, but it is remarkably diverse and exciting, and one turns repeatedly in sorrow and anger to the fact that he was not able to complete his work. W.H. Auden proposed that poets die when their work is finished: Donaghy is clearly an exception. The ‘late’ material in Safest, and some of the uncollected pieces here, indicate that a further stage of development was in progress, albeit inescapably shadowed by the intensifying awareness of mortality which he experienced after his health grew fragile in the last few years of his life. A number of the poems strike a valedictory note, but Donaghy the poet had by no means exhausted his art, and there are signs that he was moving towards the further reconciliation of his wit and learning with greater lyrical economy and directness.</p>
<p>Wit and learning were among the powerful attractions of Donaghy’s first collection, Shibboleth (1988). He didn’t simply have opinions: he knew things &#8211; about literature, history, music, science, anthropology, non-Western cultures. The book boldly announced his arrival among other poets of his generation, including Jo Shapcott and Matthew Sweeney. Donaghy was doing something different again from either of these strongly contrasting poets. In his constellation of interests and his delight in the connectedness of things, he most resembles his exact contemporary Ian Duhig, like him a poet of Irish descent.</p>
<p>For those who cared to notice, Donaghy was among other things renovating some features of the scholarly, formalist American poetry of the 1950s, whose leading exponents were Richard Wilbur and Anthony Hecht. By the 1980s these poets had little readership, especially among the young, on this side of the Atlantic, because they had been eclipsed by (according to taste) Lowell and Plath, the Beats and the New York Poets. What Donaghy shared with Wilbur in particular was a love of the art, and artfulness, on its own account, as a sign of imaginative</p>
<p>plenitude. Those who enjoyed poems of Wilbur’s such as ‘Shame’ and ‘The Undead’ and ‘The Mind-Reader’ could recognize a kindred spirit in Donaghy, one free of the gentility to which Wilbur was sometimes prone. Equally, those who admired Hecht’s ‘More Light! More Light’ or ‘The Dover Bitch’ saw what Donaghy was about while noting the absence of that faint superior coldness which can seem to impede Hecht’s work. An Irish working class upbringing in ethnically diverse and at times dangerous district of the Bronx gave Donaghy’s work a salty vernacular life which in turn lent his forms a packed, excited urgency. And the poems are often talking to someone – a lover, a ghost, the passer-by drawn in to hear the story. This sense of address to the reader recalls Frost, while the simultaneous aspiration to visionary grandeur reveals among other things the depth of Donaghy’s immersion in Yeats.</p>
<p>Such a list risks creating the image of an imaginary monster – the Donaghy &#8211; something described but never actually seen or heard. Donaghy was of course far more than the sum of his reading. He was of the academy (until he couldn’t stand it and gave up his graduate studies: he had contemptuously funny things to say about the orthodoxies of theory), but he was not an academic poet. The masters in his pantheon shone with special intensity because their presence proved that art, rather than attitude, or ownership, was at the core of his interests.<br />
&#8230;It’s something that we’ve always known:</p>
<p>Though we command the language of desire,<br />
The voice of ecstasy is not our own.<br />
We long to lose ourselves amid the choir<br />
Of the salmon twilight and the mackerel sky,<br />
The very air we take into our lungs,<br />
And the rhododendron’s cry.</p>
<p>Paradox is fundamental to Donaghy’s imagination, and the impassioned and hilarious ‘Pentecost’, an early poem about the cries of lovers, is one of his boldest examples. Language is deployed to evoke a state beyond itself &#8211; speaking in tongues, which crosses the division between the self and the world. In effect, consciousness is brought to serve its own renunciation, at the merging of the sacred and profane. Where Marvell’s ‘green thought in a green shade’ is the apotheosis of solitude, this poem imagines an addressee:</p>
<p>And when you lick the sweat along my thigh,<br />
Dearest, we renew the gift of tongues.</p>
<p>It would be a mistake to read these closing lines as a glib or cavalier QED. They offer a joke, issue a challenge, invite the partner to engage in a lovers’ amused conspiracy, and they also pretend to test the partner’s credulity for the purposes of a seduction which has already been accomplished. The amusement is not directed at but enjoyed with the lover. The harmonic range of tones is very rich, the voice made present to us as to the object of desire, a method indebted to Browning but clearly new-made by Donaghy.</p>
<p>‘Pentecost’ begins with the neighbours furiously hammering on the bedroom walls &#8211; to which the ultimate riposte is a religious-philosophical defence of selfishness. Its most prominent source is Donne’s ‘The Good Morrow’ – though of course Donne’s transcendent self-assurance is quite different from Donaghy’s proposed shedding of identity. As with many another poet, identity, time and memory are fundamental terms of Donaghy’s imagination. While they are ‘traditional’, they figure in Donaghy’s work not as tropes securely anchoring him to an unthreatening past &#8211; but as provocative crises in which the imagination engages anew with its inheritance.</p>
<p>We might say that Donaghy’s ultimate subject was human nature, the question being in what that nature consisted. The poems are full of assumed, discarded, temporary selves (see ‘Smith’, ‘Shibboleth’ and ‘Ramon Fernandez’ among the early work), creations necessary for legitimacy, survival, change of allegiance. They are not the self-creations of existentialism, still less of banal scientism, since they acknowledge the corridors of religion, history and culture down which the speakers have been led to the poems’ eventual declarations. For Donaghy’s characters there is no way out of the labyrinth; for the unbelieving poet the language and imagery of belief are not discredited fetishes to be discarded by atheistic maturity, but crucial means of vision and understanding. ‘City of God’ from Errata (1993) tells of a failed priest returning to the Bronx from the seminary, obsessed with practising a form of memory art:</p>
<p>He needed a perfect cathedral in his head,<br />
he’d whisper, so that by careful scrutiny<br />
the mind inside the cathedral inside the mind<br />
could find the secret order of the world<br />
and remember every drop on every face<br />
in every summer thunderstorm.</p>
<p>The teller offers us both the poignant absurdity of this project and the reverence in which it is conceived. In the kind of joke that Donaghy enjoyed, the deranged psycho-encyclopaedist is independently covering the same ground as Borges’s Funes the Memorious, as well as recalling the ‘authentic’ but uncategorizable labours of Pierre Menard in writing Don Quixote in a form identical to but wholly independent of Cervantes’. More problematically, the character in ‘City of God’ seems to be committing a supreme heresy, even in the attempt to glorify the Creator, by undertaking to comprehend and encompass and thus internally reproduce His works. The poem closes as narrator and madman contemplate ‘a storefront voodoo church beneath the el /&#8230;/its window strange with plaster saints and seashells’ &#8211; signs of faith, of pilgrimage, and of the ungovernable character of the religious imagination.</p>
<p>It has been suggested that Donaghy’s status might suffer from his lack of interest in politics, but in fact Shibboleth contains a number of poems, adjacently placed, whose material is inescapably political – ‘Auto da Fe’, ‘Ramon Fernandez?’, ‘Partisans’ (which mirrors ‘Shibboleth’) and ‘Majority’ , a bleak series that progresses through the attempt to understand the appeal of Franco’s cause, the nature of allegiance, the banality of political terror, and lastly the horrors of complacent ignorance as (it would seem) embodied in the attitudes of the ‘majority’ of Donaghy’s fellow Americans. (And ‘The Safe House, from Safest, poignantly recounts the imaginary future of American leftists who shared an apartment with a concealed copy of the revolutionary Manual of the Weather Underground.) Throughout this series, the inseparability of religion and politics presents itself in various ways. ‘Auto da Fe’, a sonnet with an intriguing ballad-like feel, as though half-meant for singing, tells of an uncle who fought with the Irish volunteers in the Fascist cause in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39). In the poem’s dream-encounter, the speakers debate this allegiance. Goya’s ‘The Sleep of Reason’ is cited without attributing the reference to either of the participants (the Church always claims the monopoly of Reason) and the poem moves on from discourse to image</p>
<p>The shape his hand made sheltering the flame<br />
Was itself a kind of understanding<br />
But it would never help me to explain<br />
Why my uncle went to fight for Spain,<br />
For Christ, for the Caudillo, for the King.</p>
<p>‘Yet man is born into trouble, as the sparks fly upward’, declares Job 5.7, and the next verse continues: ‘I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause’. The image of the lit match invokes both a Catholic Hell and the obligation of the faithful to protect Holy Mother Church and the inferno which burns encouragingly at the base of her theology. (There is an entire essay to be written about the role of fire in Donaghy’s work.) In the Holy Trinity named in the last line, the uncle’s commitment seems to entail seeing ‘the caudillo’, Franco, as a grim practical embodiment of the working of the Holy Spirit – an act requiring a subjugation of the self unthinkable to a poet such as Donaghy, who remarked that he himself had a lifelong problem with authority, as anyone who tried to get him to meet a deadline or catch a train could testify.</p>
<p>‘Ramon Fernandez?’ is an altogether more complicated piece of work. Any reader of modern poetry will know Wallace’s Stevens’s ‘The Idea of Order at Key West’, written in 1934 and published in his collection Ideas of Order (1936). Towards the close of the poem, the speaker asks ‘Ramon Fernandez’ to explain why the lights of the vessels in harbour seem to impose an order on the darkened sea. This rhetorical question enables Stevens to go on and reorganize its materials as a statement of the ‘maker’s’ ‘blessed rage’ for order, rather than undertake an answer which would either be impossible or tautologous. Following the publication of Ideas of Order, Stevens was concerned to formulate a response to the Marxist critic Stanley Burnshaw, who saw him as the poetic representative of a doomed, privileged class soon to be swept aside. In a letter Stevens declared himself, rather implausibly, to be of the Left, by which he may really have meant that while (like most of the major modernist poets) he was a reactionary, he was not a Fascist.</p>
<p>Ramon Fernandez was an invention for the purposes of the poem – a non-speaking companion. The name is by no means unusual, and Stevens declared that he did not intend to refer to anyone particular, although he acknowledged that he had heard of the French critic Ramon Fernandez, a contributor, like Stevens, to the magazine The Dial. In the period 1934-37 the actual Fernandez moved from anti-Fascism to membership of the Fascist Parti Populaire Francais led by the ex-Communist Jacques Doriot, in bitter opposition to the Popular Front government of Leon Blum. Both Doriot and Fernandez became eager collaborators following the fall of France in 1940. Donaghy’s poem is ‘about’ neither the historical Ramon Fernandez, nor Stevens’s ‘Ramon Fernandez’, but both identities are present in the wings, as are Steven’s 1937 poem ‘The Man with the Blue Guitar’ (from the 1937 collection of the same name) and, presumptively, Picasso’s 1903 Blue Period painting ‘The Old Guitarist, which was exhibited in Stevens’s home town of Hartford, Connecticut, in 1934 (also the year when ‘The Idea of Order at Key West’ was written). It was of course Picasso who delivered one of the most memorable – and artistically uncompromised &#8211; responses to the atrocity of the Civil War in his painting ‘Guernica’ (1937). Among the famous facts about Stevens is that despite his taste for the exotic and his extensive imaginative travels, he never left the United States, but in Donaghy’s poem much that, explicitly or otherwise, concerns Stevens, is transported to the Fascist siege of Barcelona, to the sphere of practicality and survival.</p>
<p>I include this fairly complex background in order to suggest the richness of the resources Donaghy could bring to a poem, as well as the double vision he offers in this one. The reader too is likely to bring some literary-cultural knowledge to a poem which also has its own story to tell. That story seems both to criticize the presumption and to underwrite the urgent, inescapable relevance of the artistic questions Stevens raises, by showing that in the dawn of totalitarianism nothing lies outside or above the sphere of the political.</p>
<p>A hero to the Republican troops who sing his songs when going off to battle at the Fascist invasion Catalonia in January 1939, Fernandez is also a composer of choice for the forces of Franco, with ‘A few words changed, not many.’ Eventually ‘he vanished back across the front’, perhaps to suggest that an audience is an audience whatever its political stripe, perhaps that it was the border rather than the musician that moved. In the meantime, the Lenin Barracks clock, beneath which he played at noon, its hands arrested at half past eleven, is struck by a stray round and the hands are blown off, leaving ‘the face / To glare like a phase of the moon across</p>
<p>the burning city.’ The background presence of another reactionary poet, W.B. Yeats, can be felt here. In ‘The Phases of the Moon’ from The Wild Swans at Coole (1919), Michael Robartes summarizes the moon’s twenty-eight phases, noting that ‘there’s no human life at the full or the dark’ – for example, at the dark noon of the Fascist triumph, which was assisted by members of Eoin O’Duffy’s blueshirts serving among the Volunteer Brigade, like the uncle in ‘Auto da Fe’ – blueshirts for whom Yeats had at one point written marching songs (though these were apparently too verbose for the purpose).</p>
<p>Donaghy was more aware than most of the ultimate sterility of the poem-as-anecdote which is so heavily represented on the contemporary scene. As ‘Ramon Fernandez’ and many other poems demonstrate, his search was always for a deeper, more extended resonance than that offered by mere sentimental recognition. At the same time, his range of learning was present in the texture of his poems rather than appearing as a prohibition to those less well-informed than himself. We do not find in his work the not uncommon tendency to confuse erudition itself with poetry. One of the reasons he liked living in the UK was that the reading and listening audience for poetry which seemed to him to have gone missing in the United States was still to be found here, and the most complex of his poems will always extend the courtesy of an invitation rather than an admonition or a dressing-down.</p>
<p>Donaghy’s most extended piece of critical writing, Wallflowers, begins by observing a crowd of dancers at a ceilidh – the local dance being perhaps the most democratic of the arts – and derives its discussion of pattern and memorability from the scuff-marks left on the floor by the dancers’ feet. He was always keen to affirm the highest artistic standards while insisting that poetry must live in the wide community of its readers and listeners, and his own public readings were delivered from memory, like the traditional Irish music in which he also excelled as a flute player. Some of his most memorable poems concern music – the haunting ‘The Tuning’, for example, or ‘Remembering Dances Learned Last Night’ (the latter taking place after the returning Ulysses’s massacre of Penelope’s suitors) – and the sequence ‘O’Ryan’s Belt’, from Errata (1993) was central to his work. It seems, too, from the previously unpublished material included here, that although he had published this sequence he had by no means finished with it. The triangular relationship of artist and material and audience is part of these half a dozen poems as it is of ‘Ramon Fernandez?’, and surmounting everything is the idea of what Pound called ‘a live tradition’, in this case sustained by memory and personal transmission, the common property of those who care for it.</p>
<p>Donaghy was neither pious nor sentimental on this topic. The story which perhaps most interested him is told in ‘A Reprieve’, where the Chicago Police Chief Francis O’Neil offers the fiddler Nolan, who has killed a Chinese man in a fight, the chance to leave town on a freight train if he plays his music so that O’Neil can transcribe it. For this night O’Neil has a Medici’s powers of life and death and patronage, while Nolan’s art receives official sanction – the further sting being that Nolan must try against nature and tradition to play the jigs the same way twice in order that they can be recorded on paper, and thus, in a sense, betrayed. The knowledge that the true art is inseparable from everyday contingency and circumstance is given a humorous airing elsewhere, in ‘The Natural and Social Sciences’ from Shibboleth, where a visiting American asks a player what the last tune was and is told, ‘Ask my father’, which he takes for an answer rather than an instruction.</p>
<p>Vanishing, escaping, illusory, unavailable for consultation, many of the characters in Donaghy’s crowded yet often solitary world seem to reflect his own sense of exile. He was from the working class but educated out of it, a scholar who gave up the academy, a leading poet in Britain whose work was little known in the country where he grew up. He recorded that he injured his parents by insisting that he was an American rather than, as they believed, an Irish boy who happened to be living in New York, while the last twenty-odd years of his life were spent in England with only occasional visits to the United States to give readings. To many people of Irish extraction this is a version of a familiar story, part of the complex and continuing diaspora that can lead anywhere except ‘home’ and that can make questions of ‘where your people were from’ of interest mainly to the enquirer. Many of its features held no interest for Donaghy, but the theme of connection and disconnection, separation and reconciliation, was an abiding one, and it emerged most clearly in his last completed book, his third collection, Conjure (2000). The book opens with a series of three poems dealing with near misses and attempted encounters with fathers. The poems share a certain hermeticism in that while the author’s ‘actual circumstances’ (he spoke at times of his father) are somewhere in the offing, the poems take place in an apparently fictionalized context and are all in some way concerned with lies and illusions and attempts to invoke what is not there. The book’s title, with its imperative form – Conjure – leads back to the history of that word, which takes in senses including: plot, conspire, swear an oath, bind together, call upon, appeal to a sacred person or thing, implore, invoke, charm, bewitch, employ magic. This etymology combines the sacred with the profane, illusion with ultimate reality, faith with deception, self with self-invention:</p>
<p>‘My father’s sudden death has shocked us all’<br />
Even me, and I’ve just made it up.’<br />
‘The Excuse’<br />
Do I stand here not knowing the words<br />
When someone walks in?<br />
‘Not Knowing the Words’<br />
This isn’t easy. I’ve only half the spell,<br />
and I won’t be born for twenty years.<br />
‘Caliban’s Books’</p>
<p>The speaker cannot know the father, though he may well turn into him. This is an inheritance he is powerless to evade, and its responsibilities are most strongly felt when the child becomes, literally, the father. In the book’s closing poem, the Coleridgean ‘Haunts’, dedicated to Donaghy’s son Ruairi, the child himself comforts the father by simply existing, able to dispel the fears attendant on the adult night. In a sense, the child frees the man of the question of himself: pass it on, as the saying goes.<br />
In a more sombre sense, transmission is also a significant part of ‘Black Ice and Rain’, perhaps the most brilliant poem among many fine pieces in Conjure. It is the story of a not-quite ménage a trois involving the narrator and a young couple he meets at a party, told retrospectively to a young woman he has followed into her bedroom at another party some time later. The pretext for his narration is that he can see that he and his listener have important things in common. One is, apparently, an unusual sensitivity (something missing in the boring party they have deserted, a party on which the speaker at any rate is dependent for enabling him to draw this perhaps adolescent distinction). Another is a sense of destiny so elaborate as to encompass the actions of chance. A third is the susceptibility to the pull of memory: ‘the past falls open anywhere.’</p>
<p>The poem recalls Eliot’s ‘Portrait of a Lady’, with the male and female roles reversed, retaining a sense of sterile erotic futility and manipulation. More than that, it offers the complex riches of a story by Henry James, where apparently cultured society is stalked by cruelty and perversity and we witness the indulgence of a power whose near-intangibility serves to enhance its effect. In ‘Black Ice and Rain’ the speaker’s confession is an act of cruelty towards the listener, whatever moral awareness it shows from line to line. In an earlier time the listener might at least have reasonably complained that she and the speaker had not been introduced, but now, in a period of insistent informality, the ‘truth’ is held to be its own social justification, and this predator of the mind is at liberty to pass on his own torments. The poem is full of shifting depths, and each repeated reading finds it renewed, but one of the most significant features is the balance between the religious background, mocked and discredited by the young couple as they endlessly sketch quote-marks on the air, and the apparent meaninglessness of the suffering that chance has inflicted on the object of the narrator’s former desire by the car accident which has killed her partner. She may have got religion now, but her grief empties into a void. Worse (for the narrator) not only have her looks been destroyed, but now that he could have her to himself it is clear that it was her unavailability that made her attractive.</p>
<p>Then having lain at last all night beside her,<br />
having searched at last that black-walled room,<br />
the last unopened chamber of my heart,<br />
and found there neither pity nor desire<br />
but an assortment of religious kitsch,<br />
I inched my arm from under her and left.</p>
<p>The narration, we remember, is staged in a bedroom at a party, while the rhetoric manages to be both stagey enough for a proscenium theatre and compellingly intimate its disclosure; both melodramatic and self-mocking; and unable or unwilling to credit the original integrity of any of its ‘material’. Its fascinated (and rapturously self-fascinated) coldness recalls a major character from another novelist, the composer Adrian Leverkuhn from Thomas Mann’s Doktor Faustus, who sold his soul to the Devil in order to be able to make music that could escape the confines<br />
of late romanticism. The result was marked by brutal parodies of feelings it had allegedly outgrown. With the characters of ‘Black Ice and Rain’ we are far from high art as practised in early twentieth century Munich, but though the characters have no art of their own to make, only attitudes to strike, the human stakes are the same, and while the narrator makes a performance of his damnation, its psychic reality is not to be denied.<br />
I’ve discussed ‘Black Ice and Rain’ in novelistic terms, through story, plot and character, in order to indicate Donaghy’s artistic confidence. He’s not simply rubbing up against fiction in the familiar timid and affectionate manner of a great many poets. He incorporates its forms and possibilities into the work while retaining the pacing, orchestration and variety of register which are the province of a poem. The poem more than stands its ground. What we have in ‘Black Ice and Rain’ is much more than another honourable addition to the genre of dramatic monologue. The poem offers a compelling renewal of the genre’s possibilities, applied to subjects – belief, value, the confusion of art with the self and the self with the good – which the era of postmodernity has lent new colours and new urgency. The poem is also, slyly, circumstantially, damningly, a critique of postmodernity as a mass cultural movement / product on the grounds of its simultaneous fetishization of ‘creativity’ and denial of artistic authenticity. Donaghy disapproved of the notion of artistic ‘progress’, with its banal suggestion that ‘now’ is somehow better than ‘then’; he would even have disputed the notion that at bottom ‘now’ is even different from then. For him – as it surely should be for us &#8211; the poetry that matters, that deserves to live, that engages the imagination and nourishes the memory, emerges in contact with ‘a live tradition’. It offers itself to a general audience as both challenge and invitation, to create a space which can be colonized neither by vulgarity nor remote self-regard. It is, in the teeth of the odds, poetry undertaken as an act of good faith.</p>
<p>Sean O’Brien<br />
Newcastle<br />
October 2008<br />
© Sean O’Brien</p>
<p>Sean O&#8217;Brien&#8217;s lecture is a version of his introduction to Michael Donaghy&#8217;s Collected Poems, which will be published by Picador in March 2009 alongside The Shape of the Dance. This companion volume to the Collected Poems will gather together the best of Donaghy&#8217;s writing on poetry and the arts.<br />
12</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/michael-donaghy-by-sean-obrien/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Poetry &amp; The Aesthetic of Morality &#8211; Michael McIrvin</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/poetry-the-aesthetic-of-morality-michael-mcirvin/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/poetry-the-aesthetic-of-morality-michael-mcirvin/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 27 Apr 2009 23:47:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false"></guid>
		<description><![CDATA[CLCWeb: Comparative Literature and Culture
Volume 9 Issue 1 (March 2007) Article 14
Michael McIrvin
Poetry and the Aesthetic of Morality
The Myth
The goddess Cantarita, known by some as La Verdad, bathed in coldclear water under a moon so full her breasts ached, her midnight aureoles dripping the deep blue milk of life. As she moved, the inchoate hum-of-being [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>CLCWeb: Comparative Literature and Culture<br />
Volume 9 Issue 1 (March 2007) Article 14</p>
<p>Michael McIrvin</p>
<p>Poetry and the Aesthetic of Morality</p>
<p>The Myth</p>
<p>The goddess Cantarita, known by some as La Verdad, bathed in coldclear water under a moon so full her breasts ached, her midnight aureoles dripping the deep blue milk of life. As she moved, the inchoate hum-of-being rose from her flesh, for she had left her amulet of syllables on the bank with her gown. A man peered from the bushes, frightened by the voice of creation, but he hungered for Cantarita too, and he felt ashamed. As she washed, he crept forward to touch the perfect hem of her moonlit gown and discovered the string of vocables wrapped in it. He could feel her eyes on him then, her night-black eyes, and her voice rose to a senseless shriek as he dove for theunderbrush, swam through the bramble and hit the road at a dead run. When he stopped to catch his breath, he sat under a tree and used the string of sounds as prayer beads, letting them mumble through his fingers until he could intuit the many possible permutations, could taste them rising in his mouth, erupting on his tongue.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;He was now the Master Signifier, but he felt an abiding guilt for his theft, which he answered by singing songs of healing for the infirm, songs of resurrection for the dead. He told histories around every fire pit he encountered as reverent faces stared at him, and he chanted the goddess&#8217;s name night and day to atone for his thievery. Sometimes, he was careless, however, and left words lying about, which were stolen, re-spun and used for dark purposes, to label the neighbors furniture or twisted meat or dirt, so that they might be treated accordingly. The Master Signifier disapproved, but what could he do? Common criminals and kings alike ignored his pleas, and he told himself he would redouble his efforts. Chant harder, tell grander histories, sing and sing; and for a time, it worked &#8211;but eventually the darkness deepened around him as if the light of the truth were being smothered. One day, he happened to find himself on the same road down whichhe had fled with the string of sacred syllables, near the same riverbank where the goddess had bathed. She was nowhere to be seen, but he could feel just the slightest remnant of her passage in the grass and rising from the water. He fell asleep and dreamt that La Verdad had dissolved in the river, disintegrated in the air, and that her molecules were disseminated from where he slept to beyond the horizon. As the Master Signifier dreamt, a magician-hypnotist who had been following him, waiting for his chance, leapt forward and stole the syllables strung along a golden cord and skulked away. From that day forward, the magician-hypnotist lulled humans with deftly juxtaposed images, and most who heard could not seem to help but do his bidding. They ate what he told them toeat, wore what he told them to wear, thought they saw what he told them was real. His favorite trick was to rename their neighbors &#8212; Filth, Less-than-Human, Not-Us &#8212; and all who heard behaved accordingly. Now, nearly everyone seemed to hear.</p>
<p>A Fragmentary Exegesis</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I was working on a novel and a new and selected poetry collection the day the World Trade Center towers melted to dust. I understood two things almost immediately following: the poetry book now needed a poem added to address this terrible event &#8212; and to address what I knew would be the official U.S. response &#8212; and the novel would be hard to sell to publishers (the bravery necessary in<br />
the face of an inevitable shift in market forces difficult to locate). The protagonist of the novel is a<br />
former CIA agent who worked in Mesoamerica in the last century, training so-called counterinsurgents<br />
in mayhem, particularly in the finer elements of torture, and the book is an implicit protest against<br />
that role. This intuition was strengthened by the almost immediate media chatter about increasing CIA<br />
powers at the cost of civil liberties, but most definitively confirmed when Alan M. Dershowitz,<br />
renowned former civil rights lawyer and one-time defender of Soviet dissidents (and therefore<br />
emblematic in the extreme, perhaps), suggested that sometimes torture is a valid tool of war and<br />
offered a made-for-TV-movie argument: the ticking-bomb scenario. Importantly, he also suggested<br />
that torture be done openly and include &quot;accountability,&quot; which stated the other way around is to<br />
&quot;officialize&quot; torture of course, to declare that there is such a thing as &quot;good torture,&quot; presumably<br />
definable as the kind that the U.S. performs.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This shift away from a cultural emphasis on protecting human rights did not happen overnight,<br />
however. The attack in New York was certainly a catalyst, one that the powers-that-be obviously<br />
seized upon in something approaching a state of ecstatic joy, but the diminishment of language to a<br />
tool for dark magicians (politicians premiere among them) has a long inglorious history that merely<br />
seems to be culminating in America at the present moment. Governments have always renamed their<br />
adversaries so that they become something other, something less than human, but the practice<br />
seemed mostly unconscious, the perverse obverse of the atavistic human tendency to refer to<br />
ourselves as the people (i.e., the Dineh, Bantu, and Inuit &#8212; which is also rendered &quot;the real people,&quot;<br />
among many others, although there are notable exceptions too: Hopi means &quot;the peaceful people&quot;).<br />
At most, the success of modern advertising merely made the manipulation of the masses seem more<br />
overtly possible, which resulted in wars, military assaults, and weapons systems named like romantic<br />
movies &#8212; Star Wars and Shock and Awe and Desert Storm &#8212; which the news media has mostly<br />
insisted on repeating. This was one of the starting points for the poem to be added to my poetry<br />
collection.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The primary starting point, however, was perhaps the most amazing image ever broadcast:<br />
human beings falling feet first from the upper floors, as if children leaping from a porch, and exploding<br />
when they hit the ground. The image was like those in dreams, too odd to comprehend except<br />
metaphorically, as a cipher for some larger meaning. The images were shown as if by accident, the<br />
camera turned on and no tape delay, and then that footage was not repeated as the others from that<br />
day were, ad nauseam, as if we needed to be convinced these were not scenes from a movie. Perhaps<br />
the images were pulled from the airwaves to protect loved ones and to honor the right of those who<br />
leapt to dignified anonymity, or maybe because what those bodies exploding meant could not be<br />
withstood by those of us watching. For what we witnessed was not merely the upshot of our human<br />
being, evanescence in the extreme as it was acted out before our eyes, as a tide of effluvia spread<br />
over the pavement and washed away on the air, but humans diminished to a trope, in this case, to<br />
anonymous victims. These were not people because our brains would not allow us to see them as<br />
such, but merely one end of a metaphor, however existential and no matter that they had once been<br />
members of our category: the people.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Shock and grief were the dominant responses to this tragedy, but perhaps inevitable as<br />
lightning after thunder, that was soon followed by rage, which was what the poem tried to subvert in<br />
the reader &#8212; the tendency to demand vengeance upon those with faces the general shape and hue of<br />
the killers. This was not understood by many who read the poem early on, insisting I had given &quot;the<br />
terrorists&quot; (now too often a catch-all for anyone who dissents, whether they throw a bomb or not, and<br />
thus the quotation marks) too much credit for humanity. After all, &quot;they&quot; had killed a couple thousand<br />
of &quot;us.&quot; The fact that the poem offers a context for this act was contested most loudly, but there is<br />
always a context. Towers have long been associated with divinity because they reach for heaven, like<br />
the pyramids in Egypt and Mesoamerica, but these edifices are monuments to something else entirely<br />
in the modern U.S., to our sense of having defeated nature perhaps or to commerce unto its<br />
apotheosis. That fact in combination with the international banking activities that went on in the World<br />
Trade Center, and what those activities portend for the people who live in the third world, the poem<br />
asserts, means these towers represented Western economic oppression and the worship of mammon,<br />
the perceived evil now being pumped via satellite into countries where traditional cultures still hold<br />
sway, and mounds of debt. They represented undue Western influence and the subversion of their<br />
religion, both in the form of temptation and economic leverage. Thus, these pyramids &quot;wave in the sky<br />
as fingers in the face of God, / as accusation and rebuke&quot; and represent America&#8217;s &quot;dissonant dream<br />
translated into a thousand / dialects (two-thirds dead in our lifetime) as dominion, / as winner-takeall,<br />
as devourer-of-whatever-gives-you-identity&quot; (McIrvin 147).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This assertion of context was not intended to excuse the killers, however, who murdered not<br />
only those they assume responsible for their economic lot or who represent Western decadence and<br />
work to spread its influence, but janitors and cafeteria workers and those whose job it was to try to<br />
save everybody else. Moslems as well as Christians, atheists, and Jews, and probably a Buddhist, a<br />
Hindu, and a Jain or two. In short, the killers had made all U.S. citizens sufficiently other to withstand<br />
the thought of murdering the innocent, which was of course the official American response too. The<br />
poem was written long before the U.S. bombing of Afghanistan, but one need not be an historian of<br />
international relations to predict the death of innocents would be the official reaction of our<br />
government. Not surprisingly, the number of dead in the towers and the number of dead in those<br />
bombing raids, mostly the blameless in both instances, were roughly equivalent. Markers were merely<br />
named something other than what they were, human beings, killed under &quot;the rain of thousand-pound<br />
bombs&quot; &#8212; the poem&#8217;s initial trope transmogrified &#8212; and tallied against a perverse accounts owed<br />
entry in a virtual ledger.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The overarching theme of the poem is that both groups of killers had made the same move as<br />
regards signifier and signified (and one is tempted to term it the same PR move, however traditional<br />
unto biological such a strategy might be), made their victims less than human before assassinating<br />
them. In the poem, the rain trope transmutes once more, to the tears of God that fall now &quot;as<br />
impotent rain,&quot; which would be a cliché except for the fact that both sets of killers are branches of the<br />
same Abrahamic tradition, obviously sharing a taste for blood as well as common ancestors. Murder is<br />
despicable, period, but perhaps all the more so when it is brothers who are killing each other, in this<br />
case, taking turns playing the part of Cain. Murder is enough to make a father weep, but fratricide is<br />
more than a double blow, the grief compounded geometrically, for there can be no other from this<br />
perspective, only blood kin gone under by the hand of blood kin.</p>
<p>The President of the United States as Performance Artist</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This does not completely explain the current situation in the U.S., however. Many of us were appalled, albeit less than surprised, by the revelations of torture at U.S. prisons in Iraq and Cuba, of possible secret prisons in former Eastern Block countries and kidnappings in the night (so-called &quot;extraordinary renditions,&quot; as if the act were merely a virtuoso performance), of spying on U.S. citizens. Most hard to take, however: many Americans were not appalled. In fact, progressives have been utterly naïve, myself included, about the state of the U.S.-American psyche, the capacity for critical thought on the part of the masses. But then we did not expect such a masterly stand-up act by the President of our country: the man who was born in Connecticut and educated at Harvard and Yale speaking in a Texas drawl like an actor in a B-grade movie, telling us these macabre jokes in fractured syntax, but with a straight face because of course he means every debauched word. At first, it was hard not to simply smile and shake your head, perhaps like you did when you first heard Steve Martin in the 1970s speaking in an ersatz Eastern European drawl about liking women with heads (because, he said, he hates necks). But from the beginning the President&#8217;s shtick carried an air of fear too, because he is President, because the brain is caught off-guard. We are wondering how an idiot got the most powerful post in the world, when it occurs to us: maybe he is actually a diabolical genius, Buster Keaton or Groucho or Lenny Bruce without the profanity but untoward aims. Or maybe he was simply<br />
born to the job in this age of hive-speak and language as advertiser&#8217;s tool, best used for hypnotism and dissembling &#8212; an idiot savant born to be king.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;He repeated the same joke over and over prior to the election: &quot;We are fighting a war, a war on terrorism, and Saddam walks into a bar, see, and he&#8217;s carrying this weapon of mass destruction.&quot; The setup was always the same, but then he careened into some other topic before he got to the punch line, only to skip back to the setup again: Saddam, weapons of mass destruction, al-Qaeda. The effect was hypnotic, and when the time to vote rolled around, a poll indicated that 42% of the electorate believed that the Iraqi dictator had something to do with the attack on New York. This in the face of logic, in the face of expert testimony from witnesses with Capitol-cred up the kazoo, conservatives formerly on the inside sufficiently appalled by the sham to speak out. Moreover, anyone who dissented was called a terrorist, or at least a terrorist sympathizer, and sometimes this was just implied, but I swear I could hear strains of &quot;America: love it or leave it&quot; echoing throughout the land from some bygone era.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I doubt Fredric Jameson could have imagined that the President of the United States would eventually offer such ultimate and utterly uncomplicated proof of his assertion that &quot;the anxieties of the absurd … are themselves recaptured and recontained by a new and postmodern cultural logic, which offers them for consumption fully as much as its other seemingly more anodyne exhibits&quot; (150), and in fact, the integration of propaganda in the form of absurd utterance turned out to be a simple formula, really. The President appears in media X times more than his opposition, Y times more than does the truth told by people with infinitely less cachet than the &quot;leader of the free world,&quot; and the news media is now merely a medium (with all the passivity the word implies), toothless and slightly insane with all the concentration of power in so few hands &#8212; afraid is a better word perhaps &#8212; and so does not call him on this nonsense. Or maybe they were hypnotized too. After all, we are at war, or so the President says, over and over; and people are actually dying, some of &quot;us,&quot; so it must be true &#8211;<br />
the fact that the reasons for mayhem in Iraq were trumped-up not withstanding &#8212; and so the whole performance act became a circular argument: Saddam, WMDs, Osama, war that creates an actual insurgency that is backed in part by Osama, and there are continued rumors of WMDs (spread mostly by the performance artist himself), and Saddam&#8217;s Baathists are part of the problem now, part of the insurgency. &quot;See, I told you,&quot; the performance artist said, having finally reached the punch line, and the citizenry stared in dull-eyed silence for the most part, accepting as misspeak what was really a subliminal policy assertion and linguistic sleight of hand. Then, suddenly, the citizenry was accepting misspeak as the truth.</p>
<p>The Pandemic Public Use of Cell Phones as Metaphor and Sign</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Once upon a time, a conversation about your mother&#8217;s hemorrhoid operation or an argument with<br />
your significant other was considered a private matter, in part because we are traditionally a wary<br />
culture about putting &quot;our business&quot; out there before people we do not know, but also because<br />
imposing our personal information on others was considered rude. However, the omnipresent<br />
conversation into thin air, while driving or walking around the supermarket, is now an element of the<br />
American landscape. This is obviously partly just a function of technological innovation, because<br />
people can now talk and drive down Main Street or walk about Wal-Mart at the same time, and it is in<br />
part merely symptomatic of the death of our tendency to privacy and public civility. However, it is also<br />
symbolic of both the ascendancy of a hive mentality and the need not to be other, to prove even to<br />
strangers that the speaker is part of some specific community &#8212; people with whom they converse &#8211;<br />
and that larger community &#8212; cell phone users in general. We are connected. We belong, and don&#8217;t you<br />
wish you did too?</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Of course, this is the gist of all advertising as it has been raised to a primary tenet of market<br />
capitalism: buy to be, to belong, to be considered part of some community however tenuously; do not<br />
buy and be outside this group of lucky consumers, and my, they do all seem so happy, bouncing<br />
about the screen and smiling lasciviously, mocking you out there, on the outside. So to be other<br />
becomes the antithesis of being a citizen of the U.S. (because he/she who does not belong must not<br />
aspire adequately), and to being human (because it is only &quot;natural&quot; to want to be connected to other<br />
humans, to belong to the community). By default, the traditional divisions of race and class and<br />
gender all become subsumed into us-ness and otherness as defined by commodities and what<br />
advertisers purport them to signify, amorphous concepts that might indicate people who wear<br />
particular shoes and like a particular band or who imbibe one brand of beer and not another, who<br />
drive a Toyota and not a Chevy. This is not to say that the traditional divisions of in- and out-groups<br />
no longer obtain (Black men and Hispanic females and older Jewish people of both genders, etc.,<br />
remain significant as target markets if nothing else, as they are sold commodity fetishes tailored to<br />
their group), but rather, that the sense of commodity community supersedes these more concrete<br />
categorizations and substantially ramps up alienation as a mechanism of differentiation in the service<br />
of market capitalism, and by extension, control.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The concept became something substantially more<br />
than merely a marketing ploy with the advent of new technologies like cell phones and, to some degree, the Internet. For now there were actual lines of communication established in the purchase, the product both significant of belonging and an actual tool of connection to said community. The fact that these are virtual associations and so less than fulfilling in any traditionally human sense aside, such nodes of shared experience come to define belonging in extraordinary ways. Not because there is a great amount of meaning in belonging or otherness so defined, but because alienation as both experience-to-be-escaped and as potential experience-to-be-avoided becomes the defining psychological mechanism for so many. Thus, the American public nods its head to affirm whatever assertion is in vogue at the time, perhaps more easily than any other population in history, and given what has happened as a result of other populations being easily led at other times in history, this assertion should give one pause. Sheep by any other name, who can become a pack of proverbial wolves just like that.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Thus, an entire people (definable via religious affiliation, ethnicity, geographic homeland) can be deemed the enemy, and the enemy can be made other, that much more easily &#8212; and so tortured and killed. The same move that yielded &quot;gooks&quot; three-plus decades ago yields &quot;towel-heads,&quot; but now even such creative neologisms are not necessary because &quot;terrorist&quot; covers it all (&quot;liberal&quot; standing in for those of us who are accused of not going along, thereby relegated to a sub-category of not-us). Thus, the President can mouth certain key elements of what he wants the masses to believe, inserting them almost randomly into any speech he gives, and the masses will not only buy a subliminal policy assertion but do so readily. For by this time we know how those people are, the terrorists, and we sure as hell know what they look like (they have that damned swarthy look about them), what god they pray to, how much they hate the good old U.S.A.; and come to think of it, I would not put it past them to do something big like that again if we do not blow them to hell. And surely we have the right to pull out a few fingernails if that means America will be safe from terrorism, and the President assures us we are not safe now. And the President swears on the Bible he would not eavesdrop on any of us who do not by God deserve it, just those in that sub-category of not-us, the bastards who are only pretending to be one of us, who are perhaps the terrorists next door as depicted in those TV shows.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Otherness becomes easy to ascribe, a sense of pariah-hood made all the more egregious by<br />
one&#8217;s fear of being assigned to the category &quot;outsider&quot; too. And so the listeners go along with<br />
whatever the misspeaker says who delivers policy pronouncements in code that border on the surreal<br />
but make so much subliminal sense (the following quotations were collected by Weisberg): &quot;He was a<br />
state sponsor of terror. In other words, the government had declared, you are a state sponsor of<br />
terror&quot; (On Saddam Hussein, Manhattan, Kansas, 23 January 2006). &quot;I mean, there was a serious<br />
international effort to say to Saddam Hussein, you&#8217;re a threat. And the 9/11 attacks extenuated that<br />
threat, as far as I-concerned&quot; (Philadelphia, 12 December 2005) (see Weisberg<br />
&lt;http://www.slate.com/id/76886/&gt;). It is worth noting that, if the masses were actually listening (as<br />
in critically), they could hear a kernel of the truth in these assertions too. As in much of our exalted<br />
performance artist&#8217;s best material, the truth is bobbing along just beneath the surface: &quot;the<br />
government declared … as far as I-concerned [sic]&quot; (Weisberg &lt;http://www.slate.com/id/76886/&gt;). It<br />
is almost as if the truth cannot be kept out of language, however hard the speaker might try, but<br />
increasingly, it is apparently quite a trick for most of our fellow citizens to hear it through the noise.</p>
<p>Poetry: Toward an Aesthetics of Existence</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;What kind of moronic naïf expects a poem to stand up to such master-hypnotist machinations,<br />
especially given how widely disseminated, consumed like any other product, those messages are, how<br />
shot through the culture the manipulation of our sense of otherness and the anxiety it produces have<br />
become, especially given the fact that poetry is read by so few and perhaps for good reason, because<br />
it has become anemic? Besides, the best poem is too insubstantial a thing to possibly achieve agency.<br />
There is no heft in the palm as when one holds a club or a gun, or a cell phone or a Blackberry for that<br />
matter. The poem is nothing but air clipped, sliced, and twisted by the tongue, slid across its surface,<br />
maybe spanked like a buxom, a broad-shouldered lover as it is spat forth to flap away on the slightest<br />
breeze &#8212; the poem&#8217;s inarticulate mother/cousin and sea of return at once. The thing tails away into<br />
oblivion as soon as it is spoken, to silence, the poem killer.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ironically, there is all that noise with which to contend as well, seemingly an insurmountable<br />
wave for such a tiny creature to withstand. Televisions blaring are but one source of static (in bars,<br />
restaurants, Times Square), now joined by cell phones and handheld electronic devices and computers<br />
and deep basso stereo-delivered music like the sound of the sea as migrating birds crossing Kansas<br />
must hear it. But this wave of sound is everywhere and so not a sign by which to navigate:<br />
Laundromats and eateries, exuding from implements carried by strangers and loved ones, drivers and<br />
pedestrians, the same message on all of them in one master-hypnotist&#8217;s voice or another &#8212; or<br />
mimicked by successfully hypnotized average citizens &#8212; until these carriers-of-devices and watchers<br />
of screens must hear it in their sleep, see the electronic print. The wave threatens to subsume the<br />
hearer him/herself, so how can there be even a dime-sized space for the subtle rhythmic shift of the<br />
poem, its alliterative magic, let alone the well-placed caesura? Worse, perhaps Sven Birkerts is right:<br />
&quot;a fundamental cognitive reorganization is underway&quot; (115). Not only is the poem in danger of<br />
disappearing in the noise that is its context or dissolving to nothing before it can be noticed, read,<br />
fathomed, but the human capacity to comprehend the text at any level below its surface is diminishing<br />
anyway, and so poetry&#8217;s ephemerality in the face of such odds is only a prelude to utter extinction.<br />
The masses do not fathom the master-hypnotist&#8217;s aims, only hear his words as if in a dream, and a<br />
poem that stands in opposition is recognized only as another instance of the same disjointed syntax<br />
like they type into their palms &#8212; c u @ home luv u:). In Birkert&#8217;s words, &quot;My intuition &#8212; and fear &#8212; is<br />
that … changes in the way we live are altering our cognitive structure and moving us away, perhaps<br />
irrevocably, from former aptitudes … Our movement into electronic environments has brought us to a<br />
threshold&quot; (112).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I am a poet &#8212; which is perhaps a Quixote-esque admission given what precedes it &#8212; and thus<br />
I do not take these obstacles lightly, cannot be flippant in my approach to my art (for its own sake, as<br />
it were, is not an option). If Birkerts is right, the ability to decode text, to arrive at a deeper sense of<br />
what words contain, whether it be a poem or the master-hypnotist&#8217;s dark incantations, is a muscle<br />
atrophying, but giving up is hardly the answer given what is at stake. Perhaps the poet&#8217;s primary job<br />
in our age is, first, to reclaim the role of language in our lives by stealing back the tools with which the<br />
master-hypnotist has absconded, and then to insist that a reader participate in the making of meaning<br />
(that the reader exercise the appropriate muscle, as it were). I am certainly not suggesting that many<br />
will answer the challenge, successfully or otherwise, or that the wall of noise is even penetrable, but<br />
one must try. This is perhaps what Michel Foucault meant by &quot;the search for an aesthetics of<br />
existence,&quot; which he said must follow the disappearance of &quot;morality as obedience to a code of rules&quot;<br />
(49). And how else can we explain the fact that arguably the greatest democratic republic in the<br />
history of the world officially sanctions torture (or the other dark arts as practiced by the present<br />
administration) than the utter abandonment of morality-as-obedience-to-a-code-of-rules. If we are to<br />
withstand this onslaught against our humanity, it would seem that just such an aesthetic, a sense of<br />
our shared human being that countermands the diminishment of anyone to furniture and dirt, to notus<br />
and all that portends, is in order.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The most eloquent defense of the role of poetry in this regard is John Berger&#8217;s: &quot;Every<br />
authentic poem contributes to the labour of poetry. And the task of this unceasing labour is to bring<br />
together what life has separated or violence has torn apart … Poetry can repair no loss, but it defies<br />
the space that separates … Poetry renders everything intimate. This intimacy is the result … of the<br />
bringing together-into-intimacy of every act and noun and event and perspective to which the poem<br />
refers. There is often nothing more substantial to place against the cruelty and indifference of the<br />
world than this caring … To break the silence of events, to speak of experience however bitter or<br />
lacerating, to put into words, is to discover the hope that these words may be heard, and that when<br />
heard, the events will be judged&quot; (450, 451, 452). I would push this assertion further, however: if a<br />
poem is actually received, if indeed the reader does the work to &quot;get it&quot; (however dynamically &quot;getting<br />
it&quot; must be interpreted), the reader must participate not only in the making of sense the poem implies<br />
like a multivalent seed, but also deal with the experience the poem represents relative to an aesthetic<br />
of existence. As William Carlos Williams said a long time ago, &quot;It is the imagination / which cannot be<br />
fathomed. / It is through this hole / we escape // Through this hole / at the bottom of the cavern / of<br />
death, the imagination / escapes intact&quot; (212). In short, the imagination allows us access to all of<br />
human experience, and thereby the poem is the ground whereupon a dance between the poet and the<br />
world takes place, but it is also a dance between the reader and the poet, what he or she engendered<br />
there. And no dance is passive &#8212; you are dancing or you are not. The poem represents the experience<br />
it conveys, and thus the reader must deal with that experience, incorporate it into his or her<br />
conception of the world or explain it away. If the experience the poem contains includes torture,<br />
whether it actually portrays the poet&#8217;s lived reality or, as is the case in the following poem written for<br />
this essay, it is a radical act of creative empathy, the issue is rendered &quot;intimate&quot; and must be dealt<br />
with as such:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;You do not recognize the voice<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;as cinderblock echoes meet precisely<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;where you sit, blindfolded and piss-drenched.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The current flows better now<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;and you have almost grown accustomed<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;to the smell of boiled urine, singed<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;pubic hair, hot flesh….<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Maybe it is not a voice at all, but rabbits<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;being slaughtered or hundreds of children weeping<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;or a nail driven through glass.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Strange to be embarrassed your tormenter<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;knows you so intimately, sees you this way,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;smells you. Then shame gives way to emptiness<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;big as God: the rise and fall of the voice matches<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the waves of pain inevitable as incoming tide.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And you open outward like a hothouse flower,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;names rising like pollen on the scorched air:<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;your priest the vagabond urchins on your street<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the man you met on the bus yesterday a librarian<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;you have only admired from afar the checker at the<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;market a neighbor&#8217;s prepubescent child your dentist….<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;All innocent as far as you know, but you<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;can hate yourself tomorrow, the rest<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;of your life you can dream them screaming<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;in the same strained register as the cinderblock echoes.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Your tormentor removes the blindfold,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;you blink to reveal a pair of bloodstained<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;panties, and the God-sized emptiness<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;fills with impossibly white sheet lightning.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;You beg to die, but the tormentor asks patience,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;cooperation. Just one more name so he can stop<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;hurting you, all this wailing and the mess<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;and the dreams he will have too, one<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;more name, so your daughter your wife<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;your sister can go free.</p>
<p>Admittedly, this poem employs a cheap trick, one of the most rudimentary tools stolen back from the magician-hypnotist. The second person pronoun demands that the reader enter the poem by taking the speaker&#8217;s place even as he has taken the prisoner&#8217;s place. The reader is now participating in the production of the world, but not &quot;in the classical economic sense of the word, but … the nevercompleted, always-being produced state of experience: the production of the world as reality&quot; (Berger 458). In short, this is not merely a vicarious experience to add to the trove that is one&#8217;s life list, but requires subjective participation that yields some small change in the fabric of the universe, first the reader&#8217;s personal universe and then the consensual human universe. The poem dares you to scoff, to be unchanged,<br />
to listen to lies that permit such violence without protest.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The poem implies several rhetorical questions: Could you withstand this pain, dear reader?<br />
Are you man enough? Woman enough? At what point would you too give up everyone you know? At<br />
what point beg for death? Can you see the torturer in your mind? A man/woman with dark skin or fair,<br />
light or da0rk eyes, wearing what uniform? Can you imagine the torturer as your neighbor, a guard at<br />
Abu Ghraib perhaps because we may never forget those images of some of us guilty of such offenses?<br />
And why does the torturer claim to wish to end your ordeal &#8212; truth or ploy or both &#8212; and what of the<br />
mention of dreams in that section of the poem? Is the torturer too a victim of his/her government&#8217;s<br />
ability to make other some poor sap, you, who must pay with his/her blood and perhaps a descent to<br />
madness? And what did you do to deserve this fate, this pain, dear reader, this burden that you as the<br />
man/woman in the poem will never outlive? Did you speak too much? Too little? Is your religion the<br />
wrong one? Were you caught in a place you should not have been, like in the street during a<br />
rudimentary round up of people who look like you, talk like you, dress as you do, who are about your<br />
age? Does it matter? Does anyone on earth, regardless of his or her violation, deserve to be in this<br />
heinous chair? And perhaps some questions not immediately within the purview of the poem&#8217;s<br />
thematic strategy will also arise for a reader in our bleak present, a further extrapolation from the<br />
poem to the world as it joins the reader&#8217;s experience set, as it demands to be dealt with relative to<br />
his/her ever-developing moral aesthetic: Can you accept assertions of the otherness of those your<br />
government tortures? Can you simply accept the dark magician&#8217;s claims of the need and efficacy of<br />
this practice? Can Alan Dershowitz read this poem and still offer a scenario from a television show<br />
(one of those designed, consciously or un-, to keep us afraid, to perpetuate the dark magician&#8217;s<br />
claims) without breaking out in hives?</p>
<p>Coda</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his book The Tipping Point: How Little Things Can Make a Big Difference, Malcolm Gladwell<br />
describes a model for society-level change that advertisers have known about for decades: ideas (and<br />
products) spread in the same way as viruses (and hence &quot;viral marketing,&quot; and indeed, the marketing<br />
industry&#8217;s embrace of Gladwell’s book as a training manual). Exposure is followed by contagion, and in<br />
between are a series of incremental changes on the part of individuals that result in critical mass, or<br />
what Gladwell terms the tipping point: that moment when there is a dramatic rise in a given idea&#8217;s<br />
presence in the population.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As a poet friend told me once: no one ever stormed the barricades because of a poem. The<br />
call to arms, or even to overt protest, is not the poem&#8217;s purview, however. The poem works more<br />
subtly, at the level of human emotions and psychology, by enacting experience. Paradoxically, the<br />
overt aim of any authentic poem is not to change the world precisely because a poem never has, but<br />
then again, that is the aim as well, to change readers in some incremental way by foisting a vision of<br />
the world upon them with which they must interact, that they must subjectively assess relative to<br />
their context and their aesthetic of existence. D.H. Lawrence&#8217;s assertion becomes all the more true<br />
within our present shared context, the current historical moment when the odds are so long that a<br />
poem will even get through and the noise is threatening to drown us all: &quot;The essential function of art<br />
is moral. Not aesthetic, nor decorative, not pastime and recreation. But moral. The essential function<br />
of art is moral. But a passionate, implicit morality, not didactic. A morality which changes the blood,<br />
rather than the mind. Changes the blood first. The mind follows later, in the wake&quot; (180).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;A powerful harlequin-king rules over the present dark age, and poets&#8217; efforts seem so paltry compared to the vast media apparatus he manipulates that we aren&#8217;t even on his radar screen. Although the truth resides in nearly every surreal claim (and disclaimer), there in plain view for the American public to decipher, although polls indicate that the masses grow increasingly restless at the rising body count (the tally marks in the &quot;us&quot; column) but more so because of the rising tab, little has changed for the good in the overall tone of U.S.-American discourse since this grand performance began shortly after the attack in New York. I have no illusions that my simple attempts to reincorporate the other in a few poems will awaken readers in sufficient numbers to overthrow the harlequin&#8217;s regime or bring about a rebirth of respect for human life, but my aesthetic of existence entails the attempt &#8212; and my hope remains that the tipping point is closer than is immediately apparent. What can a poem accomplish in the world? Not much against such odds maybe, but perhaps just enough.</p>
<p>           Works Cited</p>
<ul>
<li>Berger, John. Selected Essays. New York: Vintage, 2003</li>
<li>Birkerts, Sven. Readings. Saint Paul: Graywolf, 1999.</li>
<li>Dershowitz, Alan M. Why Terrorism Works: Understanding the Threat, Responding to the Challenge. New Haven: Yale UP, 2002.</li>
<li>Foucault, Michel. Politics, Philosophy, Culture: Interviews and Other Writings, 1977-1984. Trans. Alan Sheridan. New York: Routledge, 1998.</li>
<li>Gladwell, Malcolm. The Tipping Point: How Little Things Can Make a Big Difference. New York: Little, Brown, and Co., 2000.</li>
<li>Jameson, Fredric. The Cultural Turn: Selected Writings on Postmodernism, 1983-1988. New York: Verso, 1998.</li>
<li>Lawrence, D.H. Studies in Classic American Literature. 1923. New York: Penguin, 1977.</li>
<li>McIrvin, Michael. Optimism Blues: Poems Selected and New. San Diego: Cedar Hill, 2003.</li>
<li>Williams, William Carlos. Paterson. New York: New Directions, 1958.</li>
<li>Weisberg, Jacob. &quot;The Complete Bushisms.&quot; Slate (11 Sept. 2007): &lt;http://www.slate.com/id/76886/&gt;.</li>
</ul>
<p>Author&#8217;s profile: Michael McIrvin is the author of five collections of poetry, most recently Optimism<br />
Blues: Poems Selected and New (Cedar Hill Publications). He has also written a collection of essays,<br />
Whither American Poetry, and a novel, Déjà vu and the Phone Sex Queen. He is currently shopping his<br />
novel manuscript titled The Blue Man Dreams the End of Time, which is partly about the CIA&#8217;s actions<br />
in Mesoamerica and mostly about violence as the bleak mechanism of history, and he is finishing a<br />
new poetry collection tentatively entitled Hearing Voices (one section is called &quot;Poet in Wartime&quot; and<br />
will include the poem discussed in this essay). McIrvin taught literature and writing for several years,<br />
most recently at the University of Wyoming, and presently makes his living as a writer and freelance<br />
editor. Email: &lt;mcirvinm@earthlink.net.&gt;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/poetry-the-aesthetic-of-morality-michael-mcirvin/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>TV</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tv/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tv/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 27 Apr 2009 23:52:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false"></guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Digital TV &#8211; Mind Control
By The Sound Of Silence
From Ken Adachi
Educate Yourself.com
12-22-8
Editor&#8217;s Note -
This is an extremely timely and important essay. It overviews a secret Pentagon psychotronics technology known as Silent Sound Spread Spectrum (SSSS) that has been fully operational since the early 1990s. I first found out about the use of this technology from [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Digital TV &#8211; Mind Control<br />
By The Sound Of Silence<br />
From Ken Adachi<br />
Educate Yourself.com<br />
12-22-8</p>
<p>Editor&#8217;s Note -<br />
This is an extremely timely and important essay. It overviews a secret Pentagon psychotronics technology known as Silent Sound Spread Spectrum (SSSS) that has been fully operational since the early 1990s. I first found out about the use of this technology from Al Bielek in a 1992 video he made with Vladimir Terziski. This technology was used against battle-hardened Iraqi troops fortified in deep underground bunkers in Kuwait and Iraq in the first Gulf War in January of 1991.</p>
<p>The physical, emotional, and psychological effects of this technology were so severe that hundreds of thousands of Iraqi troops surrended en masse without firing even a single shot against US-led coalition forces. The numbers reported in the news were staggering: 75,000 and then annother 125,000 (or more) Iraqi troops would come out of their deep desert bunkers waving white flags and falling to their knees before approaching US troops and literally kiss their captor&#8217;s boots or hands if given the opportunity.</p>
<p>Why would eight-year veterans of Middle Eastern warfare (with Iran 1980-1988) behave this way? Simple. They were subjected to a technology that was so extreme and incomprehensible that they were suddenly reduced to the level of compliant children and felt grateful to still be alive in the wake of their mind-wrenching experience.</p>
<p>This technology is about to be used, albeit in a more subtle fashion, against American citizens in a highly classified and covert operation to mind control and manipulate the entire population into &#8216;compliance&#8217; with our New World order overlords. The technology will utilize a combination of HAARP transmitters, GWEN towers, microwave cell phone towers, and the soon-to-be-mandatory High Definition Digital TV that will enter your home via: a) cable, b) satellite, c) HD TVs, or d) those oh-so-easy-to-obtain &#8220;digital converter boxes&#8221; that the government is so anxious to help you obtain and underwrite most of the cost on your behalf.<br />
But why is the government so anxious to help American citizens experience a clearer and more highly defined television picture? Does that make sense to you? Since when is the government so concerned about the visual quality of our televised entertainment that Congress would pass an undebated statutory proclamation which mandated that the HD conversion take place on Feb. 17, 2009 and then subsidze about 90% of the associated cost?</p>
<p>I&#8217;m only guessing, but if there are 200 million &#8220;regular&#8221; televisions in America to be converted into HD, then that $40 in government subsidy per TV ¥ 200,000,000 = $8 billion. Why is the government so anxious to spend 8 billion dollars on her citizens to improve the clarity of a TV picture? Or is the recently touted &#8220;additional bandwidth&#8221; cover story that supposedly is to be gained with the HD technology the only and genuine reason for spending so much taxpayer dollars on HD conversion?</p>
<p>The second service that this author performs is to &#8220;out&#8221; two of our more deceptive CIA/Pentagon &#8216;assets&#8217; masquerading under the rubric of natural health advocates. Their names are Rima Laibow and her husband, &#8220;former&#8221; Major General Albert Stubblebine. If your e-mail Inbox has been filling with warnings and articles in recent months about the coming Codex regulations and the &#8220;wonderful&#8221; job that Rima and her retired Army husband have been doing to try and stem the tide, then you know who I&#8217;m talking about.</p>
<p>Folks, is it time to wake up yet? Or should we just resume our slumber and wait for them to take us away in those spiffy Gunderson cattle cars that Phil Schneider warned us about in 1995 (you know, the ones with the built in shackles and manacles)?<br />
Ken Adachi, Educate Yourself.org</p>
<p>The Sound Of Silence -<br />
The Antithesis Of Freedom<br />
By A. True Ott, PhD, ND<br />
12-15-8</p>
<p>The year was 1961, and John Kennedy was soon to become the 35th President. Shortly before Kennedy&#8217;s inauguration, President Dwight D. Eisenhower shocked the nation and the world with his televised farewell speech. The speech&#8217;s content was shocking because General Eisenhower was a very popular war hero, and American military might was second to none.<br />
Eisenhower, a highly decorated five-star general, was the Supreme Commander of all allied forces during World War II. It was Eisenhower&#8217;s leadership during the Normandy invasion that ultimately freed Europe from the Nazi scourge.</p>
<p>Incredibly, in his farewell address, this great American hero did not warn the nation of the budding communist threat or the horrors of nuclear proliferation. No, not at all! Instead, this career military genius poignantly and soberly declared to this great nation:</p>
<p>&#8221; We have been compelled to create a permanent armaments industry of vast proportions. Added to this, three and a half million men and women are directly engaged in the defense establishment. We annually spend on military security more than the net income of all United States corporations.</p>
<p>&#8220;This conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms industry is new in the American experience. The total influence &#8211; economic, political, even spiritual &#8211; is felt in every city, every state house, every office of the federal government. We recognize the imperative need for this development. Yet we must not fail to recognize its grave implications. Our toil, resources and livelihood are all involved; so is the very structure of our society.</p>
<p>&#8220;In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex. The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist. We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or our democratic processes.&#8221;</p>
<p>Here we have a career military officer, and sitting US President warning the nation in his final farewell speech, that something called &#8220;unwarranted influence by the military-industrial complex&#8221; poses an extremely dangerous threat to our Free Republic society. According to Eisenhower, this threat &#8220;exists and will persist.&#8221;</p>
<p>To President Eisenhower, in January of 1961, this evil was a much greater threat to America than Castro&#8217;s Cuba or Kruschev&#8217;s Soviet Union. What exactly could have happened in the &#8220;military-industrialist&#8221; establishment that would have caused Eisenhower to issue such a strongly worded warning? Improved machine gun production? Nope. Battleship production? Nope. Nuclear submarines? Nope. Proliferation of nuclear warheads? A concern of course, but a concern that most Americans were fully aware of.</p>
<p>No, obviously what caused Eisenhower such deep concern had to be something much more pervasively shadowy, dark and secret. Some new, covert, technology had clearly emerged that had the very real potential to provide certain individuals with the &#8220;acquisition of unwarranted influence&#8221; that in turn would &#8220;endanger our liberties or our democratic processes&#8221; (i.e., our free and fair election process). In other words, it had the clear potential to circumvent the voice of the people and completely empower un-elected power mongers.</p>
<p>Eisenhower, I would submit, was warning America about something called the &#8220;Sound of Silence&#8221;.</p>
<p>Eisenhower was an honest and patriotic American. Like Marine Corp General Smedley Butler, who decades earlier declared to Congress that &#8220;War is a Racket,&#8221; Ike knew that such absolute power and total covert control over the minds and hearts of individual citizens would corrupt society absolutely. He also knew and understood, as did the German philosopher Goethe: &#8220;No man is more hopelessly enslaved, than he who falsely believes that he is free.&#8221; Therefore, he issued his strong, concluding warning to America. Today, this author must do no less.</p>
<p>The Sound of Silence is a military-intelligence code word for certain psychotronic weapons of mass mind-control tested in the mid-1950s, perfected during the 70s, and used extensively by the &#8220;modern&#8221; US military in the early 90s, despite the opposition and warnings issued by men such as Dwight David Eisenhower.</p>
<p>This mind-altering covert weapon is based on something called subliminal carrier technology, or the Silent Sound Spread Spectrum (SSSS) (also nicknamed S-Quad or &#8220;Squad&#8221; in military jargon). It was developed for military use by Dr. Oliver Lowery of Norcross, Georgia, and is described in US Patent #5,159,703 &#8211; &#8220;Silent Subliminal Presentation System&#8221; for commercial use in 1992. The patent abstract reads:</p>
<p>&#8220;A silent communications system in which nonaural carriers, in the very low (ELF) or very high audio-frequency (VHF) range or in the adjacent ultrasonic frequency spectrum, are amplitude- or frequency-modulated with the desired intelligence and propagated acoustically or vibrationally, for inducement into the brain, typically through the use of loudspeakers, earphones, or piezoelectric transducers. The modulated carriers may be transmitted directly in real time or may be conveniently recorded and stored on mechanical, magnetic, or optical media for delayed or repeated transmission to the listener.&#8221;</p>
<p>In layman&#8217;s terms, this device, this &#8220;Sound of Silence&#8221;simply allows for the unwarranted implantation of specific thoughts, emotions, and even prescribed physical actions into unsuspecting human beings. In short, it has the very real ability to turn human beings into mere puppets in the hands of certain &#8220;controllers,&#8221; or puppet-masters.</p>
<p>Eisenhower knew full well what such a &#8220;weapon&#8221; could do in the hands of greedy, conspiring men and women scheming to control the planet. It could easily result in the takeover of American society without a single bullet being fired. This is what he was warning America about, this is the &#8220;combination&#8221; he feared above all others.</p>
<p>Have the leaders of America ignored Ike&#8217;s warning? Have conspiring and evil men and women utilized this diabolical technology on unsuspecting Americans and others outside of our borders? If so, will they continue to utilize the technology through the medium of television and radio? This exposé will attempt to answer these questions, and give the reader a clear picture of exactly who made the decisions to use the &#8220;Sound of Silence&#8221; in both war and peace.<br />
On March 23, 1991, a news brief was released in the form of an ITV News Bureau Ltd (London) wire service bulletin entitled &#8220;High-Tech Psychological Warfare Arrives in the Middle East.&#8221; This was during the administration of George Bush Sr., during &#8220;Operation Desert Storm,&#8221; and describes in remarkable detail a US Psychological Operations (psy-ops) covert operation successfully deployed against Iraqi troops in Kuwait.</p>
<p>Saddam Hussein&#8217;s vaunted &#8220;Republican Guard&#8221; crack troops were promising Bush &#8220;the mother of all battles&#8221; with many thousands of dead coalition troops. On paper, it looked convincing. Hussein&#8217;s Republican Guard troops were battle-hardened veterans of the 10 year war with Iran, while coalition troops were unblooded. The Iraqis had modern weaponry and were well trained in how to use it.</p>
<p>Something very strange happened, however. The &#8220;mother of all battles&#8221; ended before it began, as literally hundreds of thousands of Iraqi soldiers surrendered en masse without even firing a shot!</p>
<p>Here is what the British press reported on the incident (while the American press was censored):<br />
&#8221; an unbelievable and highly classified psy-ops program utilizing &#8216;Silent Sound&#8217; techniques was successfully deployed. The opportunity to use this method occurred when Saddam Hussein&#8217;s military command-and-control system was destroyed. The Iraqi troops were then forced to use commercial FM radio stations to carry encoded commands, which were broadcast on the 100 MHz frequency. The US psy-ops team set up its own portable FM transmitter, utilizing the same frequency, in the deserted city of Al Khafji. This US transmitter overpowered the local Iraqi station. Along with patriotic and religious music, psy-ops transmitted &#8216;vague, confusing and contradictory military orders and information.</p>
<p>&#8220;Subliminally, a much more powerful technology was at work, however. A sophisticated electronic system designed to &#8217;speak&#8217; directly to the mind of the listener; to alter and entrain his brainwaves, to manipulate his brain&#8217;s electroencephalographic (EEG) patterns and thus artificially implant negative emotional states &#8212; feelings of intense fear, anxiety, despair and hopelessness were created in the Iraqi troops. This incredibly effective subliminal system doesn&#8217;t just tell a person to feel an emotion, it makes them feel it; it implants that emotion in their minds.&#8221;</p>
<p>While utilizing such a &#8220;non-lethal&#8221; covert psy-ops weapon resulted in many lives being saved, both American, Coalition, as well as Iraqi, the question begs to be asked: how can Americans be assured that such a weapon is not being used on them by &#8220;Big Brother&#8221; on a daily basis?<br />
Moreover, why was the real story behind the mass Iraqi surrenders censored so completely from the American people? Typically, secrecy of this nature is only employed when the subject is morally offensive, or when the powers that be wish to continue to deploy the subject without public scrutiny or oversight, or both. Clearly, if such a device employed covertly on Americans could result in &#8220;unwarranted influence&#8221; over a society, as Eisenhower warned, I submit the majority of Americans would be completely outraged and incensed, and rightfully so. Therefore, of course the technology would need to remain hidden away.</p>
<p>Officially, the Sound of Silence (S-quad) technology does not exist, just as the US Government officially denies the existence of UFOs and Area 51 (Groom Lake) in the Nevada desert. However, the physical realities cannot be ignored by the rational and logical mind.</p>
<p>For instance, during the first Gulf war, the man who most likely ordered the deployment of the Sound of Silence was Major General Albert (Bert) Stubblebine, who was the Commanding General of the US Army&#8217;s Intelligence School and Center, as well as the Army&#8217;s Electronic Research and Development Command (ERADCOM) as well as the Army&#8217;s Intelligence and Security Command (INSCOM). In short, Albert Stubblebine was the Army&#8217;s liaison with the CIA and Naval Intelligence operatives (ONI), and as head of ERADCOM, he would of necessity have had complete working knowledge of the Sound of Silence weaponry, if indeed it truly exists.</p>
<p>He was the US Army&#8217;s top spy-boss, and of course, was privy to all its secrets. Now retired from active duty following a 32 year career, General Stubblebine has combined with his wife, Rima Laibow to form something called the Natural Solutions Foundation, supposedly dedicated to fighting all health freedom threats to individuals including Codex Alimentarius, vaccinations, and of course the FDA Gestapo.</p>
<p>On their website, &lt;http://www.healthfreedomusa.org/&gt;www.healthfreedomusa.org one can read this about Albert N. Stubblebine: &#8220;Many of the innovations he developed helped the US to conduct the First Gulf W ar effectively and swiftly with a very low casualty rate.&#8221;</p>
<p>But of course, such &#8220;innovations&#8221; are never fully disclosed to Americans and are officially non-existent. With all due respect to General Stubblebine and shadowy power-brokers such as Frank Carlucci and Donald Rumsfeld, this author concurs whole-heartedly with General Eisenhower, and I declare that such posturing and secrecy with weapons of mind-control constitutes indeed an &#8220;acquisition of unwarranted power and influence&#8221; and has absolutely no place in a free and open society &#8211; no matter how many soldier&#8217;s lives it may save on the battlefield. The potential for massive misuse and abuse of such immense controlling power is simply too great.</p>
<p>Furthermore, with all due respect Mr. Stubblebine, is he and Rima Laibow using the cover of Natural Health activistism to hide their true agenda? Could this hidden agenda be the covert promotion and testing of Sound of Silence equipment and technology commercially throughout the world?</p>
<p>Immediately after &#8220;retiring&#8221; from the army, General Stubblebine took a position as the &#8220;VP for Intelligence Systems&#8221; with Braddock, Dunn, and McDonald (BDM), a major defense contractor owned by the shadowy Carlyle Group and ex-Defense Secretary Frank Carlucci of Iran-Contra infamy</p>
<p>Since the Sound of Silence machine technology was patented for &#8220;privatization&#8221; commercial applications by Dr. Lowery on October 27, 1992 , it clearly opened the door to private defense contractors such as BDM to develop their own &#8220;intelligence systems&#8221;. It would then make sense to employ General Stubblebine as a consultant. Of course, what would then stop BDM from quietly marketing and selling the Sound of Silence to large corporations tied to Wall Street?<br />
For example, imagine utilizing the Sound of Silence in a large Wal-Mart store, mixing the ELF waves with background music to subliminally brainwash dishonest shoppers not to engage in shoplifting? Such a device would save Sam Walton many millions of dollars in lost revenue every year.</p>
<p>Suppose also that a young, black man from Illinois was given access to, and was able to utilize the S-quad Sound of Silence technology in his public speeches, radio and 30-minute television&#8221;infomercials&#8221; &#8211; all programmed and designed by &#8220;handlers&#8221; to illicit strong emotional responses from audience members who then are merely &#8220;hearing without listening.&#8221;</p>
<p>Moreover, what if televisions across the US and Canada all went 100% digital [to be mandatory in Feb. 2009] implementing their signals use of the Sound of Silence frequencies in (in order to successfully link to GWEN towers) which would allow the unrestricted, complete and massive control of the nation&#8217;s mind and consciousness? I am telling you that is exactly what is happening. President Eisenhower was absolutely correct, and his worst fears were indeed well founded!</p>
<p>The military-industrialist complex has quietly completed the takeover of the nation&#8217;s consciousness, and thus its very soul.</p>
<p>Keep in mind that taking complete fascist control of America is just one step of the Zionist elites ultimate agenda, of which Stubblebine and Laibow have very likely pledged their true loyalty. The elitist Zionists overall objective is indeed absolute world control, something they refer to as a &#8220;New World Order&#8221; with them as dictators and overlords.</p>
<p>Again, the absolute secrecy surrounding the development and deployment of the electromagnetic mind-altering technology of the Sound of Silence in a very real way reflects the tremendous power that is inherent in it. This is why Eisenhower knew that he had to warn the nation about it back in 1961. To put it bluntly, whoever controls this technology literally has the power to control the minds of men &#8211; all men and women everywhere. [MM: When allowed to control [through the parasitic, Zionist private "Federal Reserve" System] the financial survival of &#8220;all men and women everywhere&#8221; the puzzle is easily completed!]</p>
<p>Of course, whoever controls the minds of all humans, controls the wealth and destiny of planet Earth. Furthermore, Stubblebine, as commander of Army Intelligence would likely follow the prescribed manual of all covert ops, such as is found in a declassified US manual for the planned subversion and coup of the government of Nicaragua. The manual instructs the CIA &#8220;guerilla forces&#8221; to engage in different &#8220;false front&#8221; organizations designed to win the respect, trust, and influence of the enemy. Once complete trust and confidence is achieved by means of the activities of the &#8220;false front,&#8221; then the destruction of the enemy by means of misdirection and disinformation tactics can more easily be executed.</p>
<p>I would submit there is no better &#8220;false front&#8221; to infiltrate in America than Natural Health proponents, for they are typically healthier, better informed, and more dedicated to preserving individual freedoms and fighting tyranny than other Americans. Thus, there could be no better &#8220;false front&#8221; to establish, and there is clearly no more potentially vicious &#8220;wolf hiding in sheep&#8217;s clothing&#8221; than the man who knows more about the Sound of Silence secret deployment than any other human</p>
<p>There is ample evidence that certain elitists in America and Israel plan to definitely extend the capacity of this technology to encompass all people on every continent. A key to this is the HAARP project where ELF and VHF frequencies can indeed be beamed off of the Earth&#8217;s ionosphere to various GWEN towers worldwide.</p>
<p>Of course, the US Government officially denies all of this, telling the talking-heads of the [Zionist] controlled news media that the GWEN towers are merely private cell-phone towers with no ulterior agenda, and therefore anybody who thinks otherwise is a lunatic-fringe conspiracy nut.</p>
<p>The evidence to the contrary, however is clear and unequivocal. Dr Michael Persinger is a professor of psychology and neuroscience at Laurentian University, Ontario, Canada. Concerning this subject, Dr Persinger writes:</p>
<p>&#8220;Temporal lobe stimulation can evoke the feeling of a presence, disorientation, and perceptual irregularities. It can activate images stored in the subject&#8217;s memory, including nightmares and monsters that are normally suppressed. Contemporary neuroscience suggests the existence of fundamental algorithms by which all sensory transduction is translated into an intrinsic, brain-specific code. Direct stimulation of these codes within the human temporal or limbic cortices by applied electromagnetic patterns may require energy levels which are within the range of both geomagnetic activity and contemporary communication networks. A process which is coupled to the narrow band of brain temperature could allow all normal human brains to be affected by a sub-harmonic whose frequency range at about 10 Hz would only vary by 0.1 Hz.&#8221;</p>
<p>Dr Persinger concludes the article by writing:</p>
<p>&#8220;Within the last two decades a potential has emerged which was improbable, but which is now feasible. This potential is the technical capability to influence directly the major portion of the approximately 6.5 billion brains of the human species, without mediation through classical sensory modalities, by generating neural information within a physical medium within which all members of the species are immersed.</p>
<p>&#8220;The historical emergence of such possibilities, which have ranged from gunpowder to atomic fission, have resulted in major changes in the social evolution that occurred inordinately quickly after the implementation. Reduction of the risk of the inappropriate application of these technologies requires the continued and open discussion of their realistic feasibility and implications within the scientific and public domain.&#8221;</p>
<p>How can one have an &#8220;open discussion&#8221; on the subject when government circles continually deny the existence of such technology?</p>
<p>Lyrics to the pop song &#8216;The Sound of Silence&#8217;<br />
By Paul Kane (aka Paul Simon), 1963<br />
Hello, darkness, my old friend<br />
I&#8217;ve come to talk with you again<br />
Because a vision softly creeping<br />
Left its seeds while I was sleeping<br />
And the vision that was planted in my brain<br />
Still remains within the Sound of Silence.</p>
<p>In restless dreams I walked alone<br />
Narrow streets of cobblestone<br />
Beneath the halo of a street lamp<br />
I turned my collar to the cold and damp<br />
When my eyes were stabbed by the flash of a neon light<br />
That split the night and touched the Sound of Silence.<br />
And in the naked light I saw<br />
Ten thousand people, maybe more<br />
People talking without speaking<br />
People hearing without listening<br />
People writing songs that voices never share<br />
And no one dare disturb the Sound of Silence.</p>
<p>&#8220;Fools,&#8221; said I, &#8220;you do not know<br />
Silence like a cancer grows.&#8221;<br />
&#8220;Hear my words that I might teach you,<br />
Take my arms that I might reach you.&#8221;<br />
But my words like silent raindrops fell,<br />
And echoed in the wells of silence.</p>
<p>And the people bowed and prayed<br />
To the neon god they made.<br />
And the sign flashed out its warning<br />
In the words that it was forming.<br />
And the signs said: &#8220;The words of the prophets<br />
Are written on the subway walls<br />
And tenement halls,<br />
And whisper&#8217;d in the Sound of Silence.&#8221;</p>
<p>Paul Simon/Paul Kane&#8217;s musical work in the early 1960s was primarily as a contracted songwriter in the famed &#8220;Brill Building machine.&#8221; He would write songs for other artists to record. He did try his hand at performing, however. He wrote many ballads and rockabilly tunes which were recorded, both by Paul and his mildly-successful Tico and the Triumphs. Paul also had a famous collaborator, Carole Kane (who changed her name to Carol King).</p>
<p>Paul Simon, whose family was part of the military-industrialist complex, was very likely a product of the early 1960s military experimentation in Silent Sound mind control, which is clearly what the lyrics of &#8220;The Sound of Silence&#8221; convey to those &#8220;in the know&#8221;.</p>
<p>http://www.wariscrime.com/2008/12/15/news/digital-</p>
<p>tv-mind-control-by-the-sound-of-silence/</p>
<p>Disclaimer</p>
<p>http://www.rense.com</p>
<p>This Site Served by TheHostPros</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/tv/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Whither American Poetry &#8211; Part 1</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/whither-american-poetry-part-1/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/whither-american-poetry-part-1/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 12 Nov 2008 17:34:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false"></guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Essays by Michael McIrvin
For all poets who refuse to give up on the possibility
of renaissance.
Copyright 1998 and 1999 by Michael McIrvin
Printed in the United States of America
First Edition
All rights reserved
Also by Michael McIrvin:
Love and Myth,
Lessons of Radical Finitude,
Dog,
The Book of Allegory
Please see the Preface for acknowledgments.
Cedar Hill Publications is dedicated to the rejuvenation
of American poetry [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Essays by Michael McIrvin</p>
<p>For all poets who refuse to give up on the possibility<br />
of renaissance.</p>
<p>Copyright 1998 and 1999 by Michael McIrvin<br />
Printed in the United States of America<br />
First Edition<br />
All rights reserved</p>
<p>Also by Michael McIrvin:<br />
Love and Myth,<br />
Lessons of Radical Finitude,<br />
Dog,<br />
The Book of Allegory</p>
<p>Please see the Preface for acknowledgments.</p>
<p>Cedar Hill Publications is dedicated to the rejuvenation<br />
of American poetry and to that end publishes the very<br />
best poetry and criticism currently being written.</p>
<p>Cedar Hill Publications<br />
3438 Villa Terrace<br />
San Diego, CA 92104-3424</p>
<p>               &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Bottled up for days, mostly<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;in great sweat of being, seeking<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;to bind in speed&#8212;petere&#8212;desire,<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;to construct knowing back to image and<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;God’s face behind it turned as mine<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;now is to blackness image shows<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;herself, desire the light<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;speed &amp; motion alone are, love’s<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;blackness arrived at going backwards the rate<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;reason hath&#8212;and art her beauty God the truth<br />
   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Charles Olson, “Maximus of Gloucester”</p>
<p>CONTENTS:</p>
<p>PREFACE</p>
<p>WHITHER AMERICAN POETRY</p>
<p>THE WRONG TURN</p>
<p>THE POET IN A NONSENSICAL AGE:<br />
           STEPS IN A HEALING RITUAL</p>
<p>THE TALE OF THE POSTMODERN TRIBE:<br />
           NOTES TOWARD CONTEMPORARY VERSE EPIC</p>
<p>WORKS CITED</p>
<p>&#8195;<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;PREFACE: A FIRST VOLLEY</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    What passes for poetry criticism these days tends to fall into only a handful of categories, but it ranges from the naively nostalgic to the apocalyptic. On the one hand are those critics who assert that in order for poetry to be poetry we must revert to the forms of old, and hence that most of what presently passes for poetry isn’t; and on the other end of the spectrum are those who maintain that language itself is inevitably hegemonic and must be taken apart, one brick at a time or wholesale in a kind of bricolage of negation, which is meant to explain the disfigured syntax and near absence of subjective assertion in much of contemporary American poetry. This is, of course, the conservative and liberal long and short of the current situation in poetry criticism, but then there is also the voice in the wilderness, from either stage right or stage left (to further convolute the metaphor), decrying without adequately critiquing the loss of poetry’s readership, its purportedly former central location in the culture, and its imminent death (i.e., Joseph Epstein and Dana Gioia).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This last stance may be emblematic of poetry criticism generally in recent years in as much as it derives from a single simplistic binary opposition that seems to be the bottom line for all extant critical stances: poetry or no poetry. That American poetry has severe problems is a given in the critical community. As William Logan, who by temperament tends to the conservative side of the scale, says in All the Rage,</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Most American poetry now consists of tract housing:<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the personal narrative is a trim backyard, a little swimming pool for the household<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Narcissus, and no second story. No poetry can long survive without history,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;without ideas, without a hidden psyche&#8230; . [T]he generation of Pound and Eliot<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;and Frost and Stevens and Moore was greater than the generation of Auden and<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Lowell and Bishop, which was in turn greater than the generation of Hecht and<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Ashbery and Ginsberg and Merrill, which is a generation greater than ours</p>
<p>Such an assertion of degeneration is in fact the premiere premise underlying the essays contained herein; however, for the critics of the present it is as if the poem’s demise as purveyor of truth happened in a literary/philosophical/cultural vacuum, as if this demise were asymptomatic of some larger cultural malaise. It is also not much of an extrapolation from the underlying despair in their writing to assert that these critics believe the situation beyond repair, except of course for those who would, naively, have us retreat in the direction of the sonnet and the sestina, toward strident iambs and overbearing trochees in our age of chaos theory and existential randomness.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This is not to suggest that poetry has not lost much that must be reachieved if the poem is to be a tool of culture change as well as critique, which is also a major underlying premise of this book: that poetry can and indeed should be a tool, a weapon in the service of our cultural health, which is to say our freedom. This is also not to suggest that concerns regarding the efficacy of language to achieve either critique or change in light of its hegemonic past and present, the language’s capacity to even include the other in civilization’s oeuvre, are groundless either. In fact, one of the primary assertions imbedded throughout this book is that regaining something of what has been traditionally the provenance of poetry must be balanced with the concerns that have grown out of deconstructive theories of language and power. However, this book is also as unabashedly prescriptive in places as it is unapologetically a work of commentary overall&#61630;in short, balance is not to be construed here as simplistic synthesis or equivocation. These essays are meant to be strident, meant to engender discussion that borders, ideally, (and only borders, of course) on physical violence, because the stakes are so high and the current discourse too genteel when not merely stunted. Which is not to say that I necessarily take specific aim at the icons of the mainstream (although a few will certainly be named and taken to task) or anyone else, but, rather, that this book’s intended purpose is as (inflammatory) heuristic, an opening volley that raises questions that should have been asked long ago, but that also broaches tentative answers that exceed the above sad dialectic to the questions critics have been acknowledging as primary at least implicitly for some time. Such as: How can language be revivified in the face of poststructural revelations of indeterminacy and the consequent problematization of everything from being to truth, in the face of media’s dark intentions for the word and the image, in the face of all the numbing but manipulative noise on the airwaves?</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Although critics at present seem to be avoiding (or denying) the larger, more problematic issues of contemporary poetry, some versions of criticism are obviously more helpful than others in any real attempt to understand the current situation, and such critical work has been a touchstone, albeit a limited one, for this collection. Real literary criticism has always been an ongoing argument, of course, an attempt to inflect our pangeneral understanding of the task of the writer and the viable range of the text. The best of criticism as polemic remains true to that traditional desire to clear the ground for the kind of poetry the critic deems “good,” deems the poetry most representative of our age. As opposed to the other forms of criticism discussed below, most of which take as their goals and frames of reference much smaller (nearly incestuous) purviews, this is a frequently unpleasant task in as much as the critic must deal with the dreck as antithesis. If the critic is to offer up something other than a picture of his/her own aesthetic in reverse, however, the poetry in question must be located relative to the overall poetical melange and discussed in terms of its larger tendencies.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Fred Chappell, for example, in his recent A Way of Happening, begins one essay railing at the “sloppy purple” of Alfred Corn’s most recent collection, “the mumble of [his] disjointed abstraction.” He subsequently correlates Corn’s book to another poet’s work he believes shares the same egregious aesthetic (Michael Burkard), then declares them Ashberians, whose poetry he indicts as desiring “above all else to avoid critical stricture. Whatever complaint is brought against it is opted by its partisans as a strength. ‘This stuff is boring,’ you say, and are told that it is meant to be boring; the fact that it is boring says something about poetry in our time. Silliness, lack of logic, disjointedness, sameness of tone&#61630;all those qualities ordinarily noted as indices to bad poetry are referred to as symptoms of social and spiritual and literary conditions.” As insightful as this observation is, he does not go the next logical step, however, and locate this poetics within the larger enterprise of poetry generally, let alone as a symptom and product of forces in the culture at large. If these poets are consciously enacting the status quo, aren’t they complicitous in its perpetuation? In other words, he too fails to step beyond the impasse these poets map by simply implying that poets must adhere to traditional notions of what a poem is supposed to do.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    At least Chappell has the audacity to make value judgments within a dynamic ongoing discussion about what a poem should or should not be. Too much of current criticism is not so much about the shape of the poem and the current situation of poetry generally as it is a shameless act of self perpetuation within the microcosm that is the “poetry biz.” The critical act, so-called, becomes an act of self-aggrandizement-by-association. Only poets of reputation, that is of the mainstream, and books from “reputable” houses, which is to say the powerful ones, are critiqued&#61630;if the word is still valid in so diminished a usage. The vast majority of the poetry terrain, including the most interesting and vital environs, is either denied existence or dismissed as a wasteland.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    At best this criticism, which is never negative, is vapid. Helen Vendler says of Jorie Graham in The Given and the Made for example, in a kind of lit-pop-psycho-babble: “In these knottings and loosenings, slowings and quickenings, ending in, stopping on, a word, Graham finds the only linguistic and imaginative equivalents for the self as she now understands it.” But more often than not such criticism carries an air of promotion, self promotion by/of the critic by virtue of how smart he/she is, which we know because the poet whose work is being explained to us so eloquently is so very smart, which we of course know because the critic, in an act of self serving boosterism, tells us so:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The real power in the idea of the poetic self conceived as matter emerges in<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Graham’s intense and lavish transcriptions of the material world, in which all her<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;formidable energies of description and kinesis are engaged. Graham’s attempt to<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;describe the material world with only minimal resort to the usual conceptual and<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;philosophical resources of lyric&#8230;and to make that description a vehicle for her<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;personal struggle into comprehension and expression, is harder even than it would seem.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    At worst this brand of criticism dissolves into tabloid assertions about the poet’s life as it is supposedly manifested in the poem. J.D. McClatchy admits in his introduction to Twenty Questions, for example, “I have tried to lay out the terms of a career, the topography of an imagination&#8230; .” He is referring to his essays on James Wright, Merwin, Larkin, Heany, Wilbur, and Merrill; but the juxtaposition of the words “career” and “imagination” is telling in terms of his own intentions as they are manifested in the limited scope of these essays and their tenor of mostly uncritical praise. At least McClatchy tends to avoid the most pathetic version of this brand of criticism. In his recent review of Randall Jarrell’s Selected Essays, Alfred Corn resorts to speculations about the dead poet’s “latent homosexuality,” and does so as if it were gossip, never relating that possibility to any larger assertions about the work or the age in which it was produced. In short, when such criticism is not serving merely as a meal for the critic’s own undernourished cachet, it is offered up as titillation of the variety Americans expect as regards their celebrities. Only accidentally does it ever attempt to categorize and explain let alone to navigate the larger issues now facing poetry.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    One major exception to such a limited purview is the criticism informed by the work of Foucault and Derrida and Barthes. Although the tenets of poststructural philosophical systems make for a very narrowly programmatic discussion, critics like Marjorie Perloff and Charles Bernstein at least attempt to locate the problems of poetry within the larger cultural milieu, albeit in abstract terms and with too little critical venom in their voices as if the present situation were either inevitable or innocuous. Because the poetry that is informed by the same premises as the criticism is by definition against the grain of the status quo, which is to say of mainstream poetry that still traces its roots to Romanticism, these critics are frequently defensively explanatory, which seems understandable; but their matter-of-fact defensiveness also seems merely a reflex, an automatic acceptance of one’s alterity that is almost precious. As Perloff says of a poem by John Ashbery,</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the opacity of “Europe,” its resolute refusal to relate meanings, is not attributable<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;to its excessive disjunctiveness as Harold Bloom, who calls the poem a “fearful<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;disaster,” seems to think. I would argue that it is, on the contrary, too one<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;dimensional, which is to say that it is not “disjunctive” enough.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Worse, however, too often these critics succumb to the very philosophical tenets that are the basis for their criticism. The result is a linguistic razzle-dazzle that is by turns laced with poignant assertion, that is nevertheless so dense that only a handful of people can understand it, or which refuses to be anything less than indeterminate. To be certain, the situation of poetry is complex, and the collection in your hand is more dense in places than I am comfortable with as a result, but the limitations of subjective assertion should by now be a given and thus dealt with in some active fashion. My expansion of Chapel’s complaint about the Ashberians holds for these critics as well: it is time to transcend the impasse. Charles Bernstein can assert in My Way:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I am conscious that an ideological poetry, insofar as it may dismantle whatever<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;self or group identities we may have already developed, risks making us more<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;atomized and so more passive. In this state of “postmodern” paranoia, all<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;collective formations&#8212;real or imagined&#8212;are ironized or aestheticized&#8230;debunked<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;as arbitrary codes, with fashion and market ascendant as the arbiters of value&#8230;</p>
<p>and go on to suggest that a poetry of resistance is possible, only to undercut that assertion by telling the reader it isn’t possible: “poetry is the most necessary form of language practice after the wars: but a different poetry than we have known. The task of creating this poetry is impossible and for that reason takes place.”  In other words, the race is caught in a feedback loop of desire and failure to achieve that desire. If the above quotation were not the last sentences of the essay in question, it would be less disturbing; but as it stands critics like Bernstein are obviously caught in their own devices and cannot escape to say the world, let alone escape to help the rest of us say the world via some reactivation of the subjective.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Thus too much of the poetry criticism of the present, like too much of the poetry, is complicitous in the way-things-are. Critics are either caught up within the bases of their own assertions, like so many self-programmed rats in a maze, or using criticism as the vehicle of ascendancy within a poetry establishment madly self-replicating, seeking to steal prestige from the chosen while ignoring the majority of the real poetry being written in America, poetry that at least aspires to be more than present circumstances seem to allow. It is within this malaise that I have attempted a book that is not complicitous. Whither American Poetry seeks to locate poetry as a whole in the culture at large, and to locate the more egregious aspects of the genre in terms of their manifestations as force and product, frequently among the practices of poets and critics as well as in the world-out-there, and to cover some small portion of the poetical ground not currently granted the status of existence by most critics. Although my aim for this collection is to raise questions, it also attempts to answer some as well, to balance the heuristic with the polemical. Presently, it is as if those few critics whose purview is poetry-at-large are stuck and can at best only map the problems poetry faces. Although his analyses are frequently accurate, in his latest collection of criticism Bernstein repeats the phrase “the problem is&#8230;” like a mantra, without ever offering any but the most abstract of assertions for solutions, if these. And a writer as in the middle of the conservative/liberal critical scale as McClatchy says in the preface to his latest collection, “this is a book of questions, not of answers.” The questions are important only to the degree that we actively seek to resolve them, only to the degree that they spark vigorous discussion, only to the degree that they incite change, which is the task, now more than ever, that poetry criticism must undertake.</p>
<p>                                 &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;              *</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    There are a variety of reasons so much of American poetry at present is lamentable, a complex of reasons, all interacting in sundry ways specific to the “brand” of poetry under discussion. I do not pretend in my prescriptive analysis to understand the whole dynamic in our complicated age, but a few egregious tendencies that cross brand categories bear remark precisely because they are pandemic, which suggests a causality larger and deeper than simple aesthetics. A recurring theme in the following essays is pastiche, the making of copies that has become an unconscious replication born of neither a desire to satirize or to pay homage, let alone as a creative extension of a particular vision of the poetic enterprise. This pathetic mimicry is the Xerox version of a feedback loop. Poststructuralism has warned us that nothing is really new, but in the final analysis there are degrees of not newness, and what is being produced now is all too often lifeless, empty, a mere copy of a copy of a copy, the print getting successively lighter and harder to discern, all of the original’s energy rung out of it. Which is to say that poets no longer have a connection to their poetical progenitors except as replicators of what said progenitors did considerably better. The current situation is not what Bloom labeled “misprision” in the seventies, the purposeful misreading of the poetry of the past in order to clear a place for one’s own sense of the poem. Although I argue that the current crop has misread certain major premises of the moderns and the poststructuralists, and thus carry some of those tenets to illogical extremes, contemporary poets in general tend to passively repeat what went before without either understanding or questioning their own poetical impetus, the set of premises out of which one’s art grows. And the phenomenon is visible in all endeavors in our culture, from popular music that sounds like it was made by some previous group before they had practiced much to second rate reproductions of movies from our youth.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Equally egregious is the diminished subject in the current incarnation of the American poem, the poem seemingly intended by its maker to be as innocuous as is possible. Poems rarely say anything at present, either in the largest or most pedestrian sense of the assertion. Not only has the poem as a vehicle of cultural criticism given way to suburban ennui, the effects of the mundane “real” on the egoistic “I,” but even a viable speaker is missing from most poetry, in some cases as if the poem were the random product of a computer program designed to hook up signifiers (in the loosest definition of the word). Consequently, contemporary American poetry lacks referential depth and subjective gumption, any fire, any fight, any desire. At best, contemporary poetry is a snapshot of the current impasse in the culture’s intellectual life generally: the inability to act, to have ideas, to bring one’s subjective desire to bear upon the world, to move forward.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    The ultimate result of these tendencies is not so much a dying poetry, that bleak pole of the implicitly dyadic premise underlying most present criticism, but, like all products of the culture whether they be artistic or political or from the marketplace, a somnambulant one. I have no doubt that MFA programs can fill all the seats in the house for some time to come, but in the absence of a more active paradigm, one that allows for subjective assertion and the inclusion of a dynamic meaning beyond the merely egoistic or the stolen as part of the poetical project, the same dreck will be passed from poet to literary magazine to publishing house, boring the reader, and alienating any potential reader outside the loop of this little cottage industry, at every turn. I have no doubt that poetry will “live” in the absence of a revivified sense of what a poem is and what it can be, but in the same diminished guise as at present, without cease but without much verve either.</p>
<p>                                 &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;                *</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Although this book refers to the necessity for a reconstructive poetics, the agenda is not nostalgic. Reconstruction is defined as part of a larger dynamic principle that, inevitably, entails more than simply recovering what has been lost in terms of poetry’s traditional role for the race. The previous version of the poetry community as the closed club of what is referred to as the mainstream, the monolith of unscalable walls whose only members were born inside, the bastion of poetical exclusion where the rules are composed in order to keep certain versions of the world out (in spite of Walt Whitman’s injunctions to the contrary) is not to be hungered after as some vision of our innocence before the fall. Although peopled occasionally with poets whose very existence was denied previously, the mainstream still exists, of course. However, these poets are too often tokens of diversity whose realities as they are captured in language are not overly disconcerting, and are sometimes even comforting, to the dominant reading audience. Hence, the mainstream is still a force to be reckoned with: of stasis, which is to say of control and exclusion and death.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    But the mainstream vision of what a poem can and cannot be is no longer the only one available. Admittedly, the current decentered version of the poetry community is chock full of bad writing, which only suggests the dark affinities between the outriders and their more sanctioned brothers and sisters, affinities that require a broader critical perspective if we are to get a handle on the present situation. It is true, the current chaotic world of American poetry sometimes seems overwhelming. The side effects, however, are well worth what we have gained: more voices of every hue and orientation and class are heard, reaching out to people who previously did not visit the poetry section at the library because they were not represented in poetry, their experiences having been deemed less than real, perhaps even aberrant. I offer this observation in part to suggest that there is indeed hope to balance the despair over the current literary malaise, albeit a product of picking wheat from chaff. American poetry is at least straining toward polyvocality like no other medium of expression. But I also want to suggest via this observation that any criticism that ignores vast chunks of the poetry landscape is incomplete.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Thus, the eponymous essay offers a broad interpretation of the poetry situation in America by looking at its various strains. Such categorization allowed for generalizations I could not have made otherwise for getting bogged down in the particulars of individual versions of praxis. Given the size of the project, I make no claim to an absolute completeness in my assessment, but I have attempted to be categorically complete, including as many representations of various types of poetry operative in America at present as occurred to me. The picture is not a very cheery one, it is true. The egregious tendencies described above, in concert with others specific to the individual strains under discussion, suggest an art (and a culture) in distress. However, the underlying premise is one of hope nevertheless, given the chaotic breadth of the poetry community and the few excellent examples of poetry magazines currently serving as oases of quality that have risen out of the morass.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    As opposed to Logan’s seemingly unidirectional decadence, overall the current situation in poetry is offered as a potentially dynamic decay, as the morass out of which American poetry must be reborn. And rebirth, revivification, renaissance, is put forth as a transcendent third to the vacuous and oversimplified dialectic of present poetry criticism: poetry or no poetry. In fact, throughout the book the journey into the underworld and back is offered up as a relevant metaphor for the process that poetry and the culture generally must undergo if we are to escape the current morass wherein language and meaning and human existence are no longer covalent.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In an early work, Kora in Hell, William Carlos Williams recognized that creativity and decay are, as a wheel, continually cycling:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;When the wheel’s just at the upturn it glimpses horizon, zenith, all in a burst, the<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;pull of the earth shaken off, a scatter of fragments, significance in a burst of water<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;striking up from a base of a fountain. Then at the sickening turn toward death the<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;pieces are joined into a pretty thing, a bouquet frozen in an ice cake.</p>
<p>The image of the ephemerality of art, truth captured only momentarily, until it transubstantiates to a more primary form, is illustrative of a further underlying premise of Whither American Poetry: creativity is inevitably cyclical in as much as decadence follows creation. However, its twin premise is that an upturn toward active creation is not inevitable, relying as it does on the will to action, on subjective gumption. In William’s epic, Paterson, the protagonist imitates the fate of creativity in time through his decline toward decadence and parody and his preoccupation with death. This seems an accurate representation of where we are as a culture presently, poetry but symptomatic and emblematic of our pangeneral downturn. But, at the end of Book Four, the hero ultimately walks away from the sea (symbolically from the morass that threatens to swallow all heroes) “renewed in his creative energies, ready for another descent that will lead to another ascent” (Peter Schmidt). This is the role Whither&#8230; encourages poets to be willfully cast in, with emphasis on the necessity of will. The current situation of poetry, its stunted and impotent incarnation, is certainly a reflection of our cultural malaise; but in its traditional role as a function of ritual and translator of experience into values, and in its modern and postmodern role (mostly dormant at present) as vehicle for cultural critique, the trace of all these functions still visible in some poems of the present, poetry can potentially serve as a means to a renewed sense of our generalized being.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    The first two essays in the collection chart our current malaise. The initial overview of the American poetry milieu is followed by a further assertion of loss in the second essay, “The Wrong Turn”: the death of what I term subjective gumption. The essay locates that loss not only in the poetry of the present but also in the culture at large as the death of critical consciousness and, worse, in our collective explanation-unto-rationalization of that death and the servitude it entails. The format of the third essay, “The Poet in a Nonsensical Age: Steps in a Healing Ritual,” serves loosely as a model for the structure of the book itself, the descent that will be followed by ascent if we desire and if we act.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    After offering a description/definition of our nonsensical age, this essay outlines the first tentative steps in a healing ritual for poetry that is an attempt to reachieve what the culture and poetry have lost and to suggest a reinvention of what poetry is for the culture as well. Broadly, the steps are as follows: First, poets must steal back the image and the word from mass media and politicians and any others who not only demean (all puns intended) our primary poetical tools as vehicles of truth but so inundate us with inane signs that the majority of the populace has shut down against the onslaught. Poets must again use language as a sensual gateway to the imagination, the ground upon which the poet and the reader and language dance together in a dynamic of signification. To signify poignantly is to draw the reader onto that ground, even against his/her will. Second, as the book as a whole attempts to map the situation of poetry, and to map a way out of the current impasse (to move from culture critique, a la deconstruction, to praxis), the poet must be the mapper of our collective terrain, both the inner and outer. Given our tendency as a culture to deny the existence of what James Hillman calls our psychic underworld, our darkness has been perversely projected outward into the everyday. The culture cannot escape a labyrinth it denies exists, cannot escape without a map, and consequently the poet’s job is to chart both the terrain of our psychological malaise and its representation in the world: prisons, poverty, madness, to name but a few of its manifestations. But it is also the poet’s job as mapmaker to chart that in us which transcends the darkness, to sing of love and our children and hope. In spite of the projection of our fear and self loathing outward, that is not the whole of the human condition. Much is to be said for potentiality, for an imagined forward that transcends the labyrinth without denying it. Third, the poet must again seek the mystery at the center of our being and attempt to convey it via the poem as myth. The search in this section of the essay is for a method that does not recreate the old hegemonies in the form of outworn metanarratives, that translates individual human experience relative to history. Poetry-as-myth seeks to integrate consciousness into action, to achieve meaning on the largest of scales: the human relationship to the great what-is as it transmutes before our eyes.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This is the poet’s traditional role as the speaker of the nearly unspeakable, the individual life as it is confronted with the mysterium tremendum et fascinans, as it is translated in the panhuman; but poets have always been the tellers of “The Tale of the Tribe” as well, and the last essay explores what such a work would look like in the absence of modernist hieratic claims to high culture and (in the case of Pound and Eliot) a frustrated retreat to authoritative paradigms. The overarching assertion is that this epic would both self consciously locate itself in history and recognize its own failed claim to inclusion, to being encyclopedic in scope and therefore complete. The poet would attempt to give a picture of this time and this place relative to personal experience, as it impinges upon and forms the everyman/woman who is the inevitable postmodern hero. And, by the very nature of a decentered discourse, within which no claim can be made for privileging certain experiences over those of others, the epic would aspire to be polyvocal and multivalent. It would aspire to be a portion of the tale that, along with the other portions and variations, creates a mosaic of the human experience as it evolves, one to stand in opposition to the current leveling and controlling metanarrative that enters our households and our consciousness over the airwaves.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Perhaps the ultimate assertion of this collection is that the healing ritual described in “The Poet in a Nonsensical Age&#8230;” must be never ending. At present, poets and the people of the culture generally seem to have abdicated any larger notion of human meaning than the one prescribed by media and the market. Certainly, the deconstructive move that has been the reaction of many poets is ongoing given the continuing assault upon our senses and our sense of self, given the tendency to hegemonic acquisition of all assertion, the inevitability that our weapons, words and imagery, will be turned on us. However, reconstruction is a necessity if we are to again feel human, mysterious and meaningful and dynamically connected to the substrate of our being. This book makes big claims for the possible role of poetry in the rebirth of the culture as well as large claims for the revivification of poetry itself. Throughout I am self conscious of the criticism such assertions will bring. However, I can never forget that Orpheus, that prototypical versifier, failed to bring Eurydice back from the underworld. In Rilke’s most heart rending version of the tale, she cannot come back because she has forgotten, because she has been too long in the dark:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She was already loosened like long hair,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;poured out like fallen rain,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;shared like a limitless supply.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She was already root.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And when, abruptly,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the god put out his hand to stop her, saying,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;with sorrow in his voice: He has turned around&#8212;,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;she could not understand, and softly answered<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Who?<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(“Orpheus, Eurydice, Hermes”)</p>
<p>There are possibly others who would traverse the dark to bring us all back, but if the poet is forgotten, the poet who is the traditional keeper of “the first element of our existence that expresses the disorder of our soul’s song&#8230;[and] the breaking down of the modes of harmony” (C.K. Williams), indeed if the poet no longer knows the way out of the chaos, then who?</p>
<p>                                   &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;               *</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    I would like to acknowledge those without whom this collection would either not exist at all or at least would be something other than it is: Christopher Presfield of Cedar Hill Publications for requesting I write it in the first place based only upon the first essay and book reviews I have written that he has run across in the last few years; Leonard Cirino who publishes Semi-Dwarf Review and requested the eponymous essay for its pages, an essay which garnered much attention for yours truly as well as much critical discussion with poets across America, and the reason Christopher was inspired to publish such a collection at all; Vincent Bator of The Pannus Index who will publish another of these essays in a different form; all the editors of the other magazines who are at this moment considering the essays in spite of the fact that they will appear in book form (many refused on these grounds alone) before credit for publication in those other venues can be given properly here (and I apologize for the short turn around time: Christopher grows impatient); and especially William Doreski of Keene State University and Doug Reitinger of the University of Wyoming for their invaluable comments on early drafts. Thank you all.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;WHITHER AMERICAN POETRY</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    When initially asked to write an assessment of American poetry as we near the millennium, I expected to produce another diatribe against the general creative writing program tendency to poems that make form an end in itself, one more rant against the gentrified mainstream, one more middle finger raised in lugubrious salute to the captains who control what we read (and, therefore, think) as the ship we are all on continues to list hopelessly in the heavy seas at the end of history. However, and in spite of my occasional despair, my notes for this piece revealed something quite unexpected: hope for the future of American poetry&#8230;and hope in a certifiable cynic must certainly ¬¬mean something&#61630;and a discussion of meaning, that much maligned and assaulted creature, is precisely where this essay will lead eventually.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    My hope, however, is hope in the truest sense of the word, since it is premised upon possibility, potential in our current circumstances that will effloresce or die because of our (poets’) actions or lack thereof. In the words of a recent poem, and at the risk of sounding apocalyptic, as a culture generally we are at that strange point, the dialectical fulcrum/ between renaissance and ruin&#8230; (“Prelude,” Dog) where the choice to act is not an option but a necessity if we are to survive. Paradoxically, however, the former must grow out of the latter and hence the pun in the title of this essay and my unanticipated discovery of hope in the situation of American poetry&#61630;it is probably a discredited archetype in the post-structural milieu, but nothing grows unless fed from the roots by the decaying corpse of what went before it.</p>
<p>    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;                                 The Corpus</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Railing against creative writing programs and their generally banal products may be in vogue in some circles, but not merely so. In fact, that content has been sacrificed on the altar of form in the mainstream, period, might almost be a truism now. However, even form has de-evolved in most academic poetry to a mere semblance of its former self. Staunch rhyme and meter have given way to some chimerical, flickering thing that vaguely resembles an archmodel of a poem in its overall rhythm: it does one thing at the beginning, another in the middle, and something to resemble closure at the end, as if it were put together on an assembly line. These products are not the result of a constraint against which the poet must move creatively (not Berrigan’s sonnets or Yeats’ masterful use of rhyme) as a great chef works in the mode “soufflé” or “sauce,” risking failure even as he/she reaches for success, but little squares of pasty nothing. Not ambrosia on the tongue, but not shit either; certainly not fortifying, but not exactly nauseating&#61630;just fast-food-sameness, as Donald Hall has referred to them: McPoems and McStories.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Much has also been made, in those same circles, of the neo-confessional inflection of the bulk of workshop poetry&#61630;poems frequently so private, so solipsistic in their imagery that they are virtually meaningless for any reader except, in some poems, the voyeur at the window box with his hand in his pants. At least in this version, however, there is someone breathing under the cardboard printout, some small flavor in its consumption even if the reader gets little more than a slight prurient buzz from the experience.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Although there are probably good programs somewhere, and although there are certainly good teachers/writers struggling in bad ones, by-and-large the fin de siecle version of the creative writing program poem is compost for two further reasons: 1) the format itself has led to program saturation. That is, enough generations have been bred to replace their teachers so that the gene pool now approaches absolute banality&#61630;no mutation, no innovation, and too great a remove from real literary lineage, which is by definition multivalent, fecund. And 2) Over the past few decades there has been a decay of English departments generally as places where anything interesting (read creative and/or as regards ideas) happens; which is to say that, not that long ago, to declare your critical/poetical allegiances was to have enemies, however collegial, with whom to argue with conviction over the shape of the discourse. Presently, however, critical decisions are merely menu choices determined by whatever will best serve one’s chances of publication, and those critical decisions are offered as just that to students as well&#61630;no commitment, no fire in the belly required.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Likewise, however, those poets who generally consider themselves the creative writing program’s antithesis are also compost, albeit for different reasons. These are the neo-beat/neo-Bukowski-ites who have seized upon much of the masturbatory adolescent rant of the former without either their political and social commentary or the latter’s cynical wit. Although this movement as abreaction is understandable given the new conservatism and its mirror image, political correctness, now loose in the land, which together are more effective at stifling individual assertion than any uniformed protector of the status quo, these poets’ attempts to out-Buk Bukowski (and there are exceptions&#61630;some of Ron Androla’s work comes to mind) are usually as self indulgent as the neo-confessional. Worse, their intention seems to be merely to shock in an age when nobody gets shocked by much of anything, and consequently these poems tend to be vignettes of human suffering that are rarely poignant and too often boring, which is a paradox of some import.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This is not to discount the vox populi, the voice of the people, the American idiom as Williams called it, the syntactical beauty of vernacular American English; but when both diction and subject become merely a pose, an ersatz stance toward the world offered up for effect, an affectation, that voice becomes self-parody, pastiche that is neither homage to a way of life or ironic, just ridiculous. So-called spoken word poetry is a premiere example. The best of it is truly a reflection of the emotional life of the speaker as inflected by his/her political and economic reality, and it is shared in a community that uses language nearly as tribals use it, as a way of establishing and maintaining social bonds. Frequently it is also a way of establishing an identity in contradistinction to the larger culture that has marginalized the speaker. However, too often (especially in a slam environment, that strange conception of poetry as competition, which seems truly, and ironically, American), each poet seems merely hell-bent on blowing the audience away, concerned with effect that is only effect. The ultimate result is too often, unwittingly, parody.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Likewise, although the etiological premises that underlie poststructuralism and the poetry it inflects seem valid, the poets who work in this mode may have done as much as any to bring us to our current state of poetical malaise. At the very least the opacity (Ashbery’s term) of much of that work is as meaningless as the neo-confessional and, at its logical extreme, kills communication altogether.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    That our language carries the taint of its patriarchal origins and context is probably nearly another truism, and that it at least can be hegemonic certainly is true (and perhaps the best of poets have always existed to counterbalance this tendency). But to so endlessly displace meaning so as to achieve meaninglessness, to reduce language to amorphic cipher (and this pun, in spite of the fact that poststructuralism’s great gift to poetry is the heightened awareness of the multivariate possibilities in every word to subvert the established and generally accepted order, here works against the poststructural agenda), to understand that the subject of the poem is the same entity subjected to power but not that this entity is also potential change agent, has led in its most extreme incarnations (in much L-A-N-G-U-A-G-E poetry) to dead graphemes on the white void of the page and the murder of the subjective speaker.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Such poetry has not only eviscerated meaning and embalmed the subject but is egregiously elitist. The limitations of language to achieve meaning for segments of the population seems valid, but how does anyone who is not steeped in critical and philosophical esoterica, Derrida and Barthes et al, understand the assertions in a poem in which certain premises are presented as a given? The paradox in Barthes is, of course, that the reader seems more subjectively alive than the writer, but if so the writers of such poetry are at least conscious enough to assume a small but “enlightened” readership, as if their work were an inside joke or the answer to a koan shared with a sneer among adepts. Worse, however, is the tendency among these writers, including those poets whose work has been self-consciously inflected by poststructural assertions but who do not fit neatly into the L-A-N-G-U-A-G-E school, such as the Jorie Graham of The End of Beauty, to use what seem to be canned devices. Although I assume the intended effect, if such non-poststructural language can be excused, of the blanks Graham uses throughout that book is to enact certain of poststructuralism’s premises, such as offering up the possibility of infinite word choices and therefore potentially infinite interpretations in her use of elision/omission, at best such devices are overused; but mostly these poets seem to ride a one trick thematic pony. Even the reader who is steeped sufficiently in esoterica to understand frequently wants to howl, “OK we get it&#8230;now what? Please, step beyond these tired assumptions and do something new with words.” Which is of course exactly what those assumptions preclude.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In short, these poets have taken arguably valid philosophical assumptions as regards the relationship of language to power, and control and privilege, and replaced language itself with a silence to equal death. The most thanatos-ridden civilization cannot long stand such dark self-consciousness, such absolute quiet, and these poems are emblematic of the withering-away out of which America’s poetry, if it is to survive, must be reborn.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Renaissance?</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And these tend inward to me and I tend outward to them,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And such as it is to be of these more or less I am,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And of these one and all I weave the song of myself.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Walt Whitman</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In the imagination we are&#8230;<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;locked in fraternal embrace,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the classic caress of author<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;and reader. We are one. Whenever<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I say “I” I mean also “you.” And so,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;together, as one, we shall begin.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;William Carlos Williams</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    So, rather than turning our backs and walking into the nearest wilderness, if one can still be found, to live out our days on trout and snow melt, what must poets do if poetry is to grow again out of its own decayed carcass? How can the dead grapheme give way to the well placed phoneme and, ultimately, flower into loaded morphemes? How can American poetry not only be reborn but transcend its elitist former incarnations, those before it composted so utterly, without losing the best of what that poetry was?</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Before these questions can be broached, however, account must be made of that other, much-less-discussed participant in the poem, the reader; and here I must admit we will swerve dangerously toward despair. For one thing, I am a poet and thus open to accusations of sour grapes (and I readily admit to that part of the poet’s condition: whining about not being understood), but this part of the interaction that is a poem is difficult to evaluate more because of the complex psychosocial scope of the exchange than my vested interest&#61630;but herein lies what is at stake if poetry is allowed to die away completely.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In the bad old days, the poem’s meaning was assumed to be fixed and only “experts,” critics and professors, knew for sure what the thing meant. Although there was much lively critical discussion among the New Critics themselves, too many of their academic disciples tended to view the poem as equation: tone + figurative language + rhetorical situation + etc. = specific theme. Happily, that exercise in official reality gave way to what conservatives would characterize as idiosyncratic readings that were all somehow relevant, even if many veered toward the irrational, since any “true” reading was of necessity encyclopedic. Obviously, although decentralizing and democratic in the extreme, communication suffered since all but the most psychotic interpretations (and why not these?) were viewed as valid within the constraints of the individual interpreter’s personal experience.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    However, synthesis of these dialectical extremes has yielded something far darker than mere convolution of meaning. The suppliant reader who once sat at the foot of the professor or critic for an exegesis now hears only pandemic noise&#61630;the poem as noise as well as its interpretation. That is, if those potential interpreters of the poem even bother to speak. Hence teachers who don’t teach poetry except as the strange artifact of an age and the virtual extinction of the contemporary poetry critic, especially as strident interpreter of the poem in relation to the culture at large. Consequently, the reader him/herself is silent before anything that remotely resembles a poem.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    To some extent of course poets are to blame. Poetry that is solipsistic and banal and masturbatory (i.e. seems to assume no reader, no other, and speaks to little beyond the poet’s own tiny life) demands at best a voyeuristic reading or, more likely, a completely passive one in which no meaning is achieved for anyone except, maybe, the poet. The words just flow by for the reader like words across a screen.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    But in an age in which information is entertainment, in which music is a vehicle of corporate pandering, in which the image especially is omnipresent as an adjunct to advertising, to trap us in that bleak simulacrum, in which all realities are mediated and thus vitiated and consequently our being attenuated, it remains to be seen whether we have merely transcended the limitations of interpretation (i.e. all is, merely, noise) or if our readers have lost the capacity for empathy and critical reason that any real achievement of meaning requires.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Therefore, the first logical objective for a reborn American poetry is to steal back what mass/capitalist culture has stolen from us: namely, music and imagery that enacts meaning for our readers. That is, we do not want to regain the “tyranny of the metronome” or end-rhymed lines for their own sake (mostly because strident form reflects a more ordered universe than we can believe in and thus is inadequate to contain what we must convey), not technical facility of any kind for its own sake. Nor do we wish to canonize any stand toward the world. But poetry needs sound wedded to sense in order to awaken the higher cognitive faculties of readers, to open the doors of perception for them via a sensual engagement with the work. Like the moderns and some of the post-moderns, we need to sing, to paint pictures; but neither for its own sake. Our readers, once awakened, must be inspired, inflamed, saddened, truly sexually aroused, goaded to action&#8230;something. Robert Bly laments in a recent essay for the literary magazine Black Moon that “maybe none of us, now that the language has been worked over so incessantly, by advertisers or evangelists, can create something that is consistently brilliant, golden, resonant,” but one thing is certain: art for art’s sake won’t cut it, or art as effluvia of the tiny alienated self, or there will be no art, period. Noise untranscended remains noise.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Which brings us to the purpose for poetry and the promised discussion of meaning. It is conceded that any act of communication is an attempt to control discourse. Writing is, poetry especially (or at least it should be&#61630;so curse me for being prescriptive), an act of violence, even if the aim is beauty (another discredited concept, ringing as it does of Platonic idealism&#61630;all puns intended here too). It is an act of violence against the pathetic way-things-are, against exclusion and control, against the average citizen’s complacency as he/she sits vacant eyed before the bizarre remnants of civilization&#61630;long an old bitch gone in the teeth, as Pound said, but now one of the walking dead and “living” off the blood of conscripted others.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In short, American poetry must also be far more than sensation and emotion; it must contain ideas again. When Williams said, “No ideas but in things,” he did not mean that poems were merely to be the containers of objects, but enactments (as in to make active, a la Charles Olson’s assertion in “Proprioception”) of ideas through the constituents of the work, the object being to momentarily reify ideas rather than to wax abstract, to leave room for the reader in this dance to interpret meaning as it is inflected by his/her own reality, their own being, to argue with other readers, to argue with the poet about what his/her poem says or does not say, to achieve some dynamic and provisional consensus, then to re-read the poem and start again.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    And the poem must be inclusive, the poet a Whitmanic cannibal swallower of all the speakers he/she meets in order to give them voice, especially the utterly voice-less. The self no diminished oversoul, of course, not the diametrical opposite of the current tiny creatures who only ambivalently occupy our compost, but a real product of human joy and suffering that must be sung, must be shouted, must be enacted to save us all from mechanomorphisis, to save us all from the willing slavery of market place and media that the masses, no longer even suffering in quiet desperation, seem sometimes to have already entered.</p>
<p>                       &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;                      Envoi</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    I can hear the voices of exasperation already: poets once more the unacknowledged legislators of the real? Who do they think they are? Poetry, the salvation of democratic individualism and the rebirth of real discourse? Right, and Grandpa Ezra was a fascist and some Romantics wrote opium-induced paeans and Rimbaud gave up poetry for gun-running (which is part of his celebrity but false) and the author of arguably the most widely read poem of the last half of the twentieth century proudly announced in that very poem his pederastic appetites and old so-and-so got scandalously drunk at his reading in our town and had adulterous sex with the hostess/her daughter/son/pets&#8230;.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In her essay, “A Leak in History” (What Is Found There: Notebooks on Poetry and Politics, 1993), Adrienne Rich diagnosed what America is lacking as sensual vitality and pointed out how that lack leads to amnesia, the forgetting of our past as devastation in our present, and anomie, the personal that exacerbates the societal that deepens and reinforces the personal. Poetry has the potential to arouse all six senses (mind, as in Buddhist thought, being the sixth), and, thereby, to help us in some small way to retain/regain our humanity. Just maybe, if readers feel breath (spiritus) rising from their bellies, through their chests and shining in their vocal chords, feel the buzz of creative attention deep in their brains, perhaps the species can again achieve an active connection to the universe, to life, can again belong here. And if we belong here, perhaps some notion of community, of shared identity, of individual identity that stands in opposition to all that is negative about what the species has wrought (please note the pun ) thus far, renaissance is not so far fetched an idea.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    That said, I am no utopian and have few illusions about the future of the culture or about poets as extra-human, which would of course only be an admission that we are extra-flawed (as I said, I am a cynic, certifiably), but a poem is potentially, as Williams said, the ground of the dance, where the poet and the reader can do the reality two step&#8230;and, right now, too few are dancing. However, some few poets and their courageous publishers and hungry readers are dancing, which brings us to that assertion of hope I made at the outset.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Although chaotic, and death always is&#61630;the final dissolve, absolute decadence&#61630;the current poetry scene is at least multivariate, filled with voices of all persuasions. The mainstream remains monolithic, exclusionary and elitist and conservative, but in truth educated, upper-class white males are no longer the only arbiters of what poetry should be in America. In fact, part of our conundrum is precisely that fecundity, that mad complexity, which inevitably yields a widely disparate perception of what good poetry is; but that fecundity also reflects our desire to be inclusive&#61630;and not just in that Whitmanic version mentioned above, but in terms of who gets to speak, whose experiences are as valid as anyone’s experience. However, my overall assertion here is that most strains of poetry, however vibrant when initially sprouted, have become static at best, if not destructive, have declined unto being compost, albeit a nutrient rich compost.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    And out of this luxurious chaos the first tentative new growth can be witnessed in the form of literary magazines like Black Moon, which promotes a poetry of imagination that rises out of South American and East European Surrealism (as opposed to the mostly frivolous French variety), and Semi-Dwarf Review which offers up a mix of the same in combination with authentic spoken word poetry that reflects the working class reality of the poets who produce it. Likewise, Cedar Hill Review publishes poetry of depth, of ideas, frequently political work that dares to be didactic but that is never simplistically so; the Pannus Index attempts to explore the very difficult terrain of American literature in thematically focused quarterly issues; and a brand new publication, The Raw Seed Review, launched its inaugural issue recently with the most authentic poetry its young editor could solicit.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This is obviously a very short list, but the whole list is, sadly, not much longer. However, that these few exist is indeed cause for celebration. The editors have managed to attract writers, and readers, whose sensibilities have not been numbed by media saturated American life, who have not yet succumbed to meaninglessness, but, on the contrary, who stand in opposition to it. A cause for hope, indeed.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/whither-american-poetry-part-1/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Whither American Poetry &#8211; Part 2</title>
		<link>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/whither-american-poetry-part-2/</link>
		<comments>http://greatamericanpoetryshow.com/articles-and-essays/whither-american-poetry-part-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 12 Nov 2008 17:32:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles & Essays]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false"></guid>
		<description><![CDATA[&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;&#160;THE WRONG TURN
Pastiche is, like parody, the imitation of a peculiar or unique, idiosyncratic style, the wearing of a linguistic mask, speech in a dead language. But it is a neutral practice of such mimicry, without any of parody’s ulterior motives, amputated of the satiric impulse, devoid of laughter and any of the conviction that [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;THE WRONG TURN</p>
<p>Pastiche is, like parody, the imitation of a peculiar or unique, idiosyncratic style, the wearing of a linguistic mask, speech in a dead language. But it is a neutral practice of such mimicry, without any of parody’s ulterior motives, amputated of the satiric impulse, devoid of laughter and any of the conviction that alongside the abnormal tongue you have momentarily borrowed, some healthy linguistic normality still exists. Pastiche is thus blank parody, a statue with blind eyes.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Fredric Jameson</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Some time ago, in a fit of despair over the current state of the culture, especially art, especially literature, I wrote: American writing now is all irony, parody, and bad mimesis. Part of my depression, what the poet William Doreski calls, in an excellent recent collection from Pygmy Forest Press, “our postmodern funk,” is of course due to the poststructural assertions of the death of the subject and that strange, albeit all too accurate, anti-utopian version of the end of history in which writers (and everyone else) are merely making copies of copies (not making it new as Pound told us we must) wherein the repeated image subsumes both act and actor.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Hence my assertion about parody and mimesis, at any rate. Writers (and others: popular musicians are as guilty as anyone) are content to shamelessly sound like their literary (musical, etc.) progenitors. But that last word, of course, is poststructurally suspect since both the subject and any sense of linear history that might imply cause and effect relationships are defunct. It is probably more accurate to call what these few generations imitate as the literary or musical or etc. soup, the melange of what went before. I am not suggesting that any generation wrote in a vacuum, since all literature has certainly grown out of the compost of what preceded it&#61630;even acknowledged innovators like Joyce had precursors; but no previous generation has written so stylessly, so unrelentingly failed to contribute to what will come after, so not incorporated influences to inflect an overall intent, so not written in reaction to previous versions of what writing is “supposed to be” (unless of course you allow that the endless, and mindless&#61630;but more of that below, manipulation of extant elements is a reaction).</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    This is admittedly a far darker version of parody than Jameson’s traditional literary definition above. Previously, my students may have lovingly tried to write like Rimbaud or Tolstoy as part of the development of what we then, perhaps naively, called their voices, as acts of homage&#61630;any annoyance of purist fans of either author being merely incidental. Previously, a writer may have purposely exaggerated diction or emphasized the trite, unto making it ridiculous, in order to lampoon certain 19th century sensibilities like those found in Henry James’ novels, sensibilities still found in only slightly muted form among current gentry. The present mode of parody I am describing, however, lacks any intent beyond the intent to imitate.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    But this is not yet what I have termed “bad mimesis.” At least those writers who have read some of the works in the proverbial soup seem to know they are imitating other writers, but the bad mimics, the vacuous contributors to too many mainstream literary magazines, just pull stuff from the morass and, almost as if at some preconscious level, apply it like a dab of a particular color of paint, like a ribbon or a bow to dress the thing up, but only tangentially in order to mean. Here Jameson’s pastiche is born of the perverse union of the dead subject, for how can there be intent without a desiring consciousness, and the endless labyrinth of the simulacrum. In this bleak paradigm, not only is there nothing new to say but there is no guiding sensibility to choose among signs. That is, even if doomed to make poems and stories out of the same finite set of images and words and styles, the active and conscious subject could choose from an infinite possibility of arrangements over the course of a lifetime (a la Derrida before the murder of the subject). The dead subject, however, merely repeats, and repeats, and repeats&#8230;without any discernible end (all puns intended);or so the current banality of most American literature would indicate. Hemingway’s minimalism and Carver’s realism give way to domestic, and usually domesticated, ennui: middle class, mid-life boredom. Even the active subjectivity of previous writers like Whitman or Pound gives way to a masturbatory triteness, a solipsistic sameness that reeks of “I,” but a tiny, pathetic, passive “I” that chooses elements for his/her “text” almost at random&#61630;or at best for stylistic reasons that have to do with conformity (what do those editors at The New Yorker want, anyway???). Thus parody as mere imitation gives way to a pathetic mimesis that not only fails to offer up either positive or negative commentary on the original (if that sad appellation can be forgiven, since in the poststructural sense there can be no discernible original) but is merely the random association of signs that takes on the attributes of some previous text only accidentally, at best in order to appeal to a particular editorial sense of style, in order to get published. All of which would be horribly ironic, an ostensibly creative and radical act reduced to random applications of formula, if that state were still possible.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Which brings us to that final component in my triadic lament, and an important element in our discussion of the wrong turning that has resulted in the decay of the postmodern age. Jameson identifies irony as a modernist construct that has survived into postmodernity. In fact, however, it has flourished, and in some strange way been simultaneously subsumed into American life, and consequently lost much of its power.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Only a few years ago American literature was irony, especially fiction. There was a perpetual knowing wink between writer and reader that the characters were insipidly stupid, that their reality was certainly someone’s, but we were too hip for those pratfalls, too intelligent to be in such a situation, and certainly smart enough at least to know when we were in deep do-do, all unlike the characters in the story. And this was funny, laughter at someone’s expense, as it were (though for a purpose, whether it be mere ridicule of particular life ways or as blunt political tool), courtesy of Johnson or Robbins or DeLillo et al. Then a couple of very strange things occurred: we stopped laughing, or reacting at all for that matter, and merely gawked; and, because, we became aware that life itself is ironic in postmodernity. As Tom Wolfe noted some years ago in a Harper’s article, invoking the Jim and Tammy Faye Baker story, replete with two-story air-conditioned dog houses and Jimmy Swaggert giving them hell for their sins when in the pulpit and hanging out with “combat zone prostitutes” when not, who could make this stuff up? We can ask the same question about the President’s semen stains on midnight blue velveteen as a topic of public discourse, or any number of scenarios that pummel us daily. The point here is that irony used to either make us chuckle into our fists knowingly or self righteously nod our heads in agreement that the protagonist was getting his or her due. Now Americans stare glumly at their TV sets and don’t so much as twitch. Like pastiche, irony in the absence of normality is a “statue without eyes.” Irony as reality is just another day in the postmodern world. Who can feel morally superior or get self-righteously indignant if mass mediated life looks like a cartoon, if the cartoon is accepted as life? Likewise any attempt to represent the world in language: the absurd gives way to the merely ridiculous, which becomes, almost dutifully, the mundane.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Although this is not the place to debate the teleology of philosophical systems, the degree to which they describe and/or inflect the way things are, it seems an easy assertion that not only is critical subjectivity deathly ill, that individuals are seemingly incapable of outrage let alone reasoned analysis, of establishing any idiosyncratically inflected sense of normality, but writers have been complicitous in the plot to murder the active subject. They seem at best satisfied to choose not to choose as it were. Many postmodern writers justifiably take Jameson’s assertions about postmodernism-as-pastiche as positive, as the absence of a conservative norm to which they would be expected to adhere; and in those terms it is positive, albeit that those same writers happily acknowledge that we are left with only the possibility of making copies of copies in the bargain. However, it is highly debatable that there is not a norm, a standard to which writers unwittingly adhere, even if we have defied the previous premises of individual creativity, indeed of individual being. In fact, that denial may well mask the most grievous version of conformity&#61630;a consumptive passivity.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Herein lies our conundrum: we live in a time of the discredited human, the diminished human. The proof is everywhere in public discourse, from the vast numbers in prison, which causes nary a citizen to question individual circumstance relative to the hard and fast laws of the land meant, ironically, to protect us all, to television programs endlessly peopled with characters, ostensibly, just like the watcher (only better, of course) whose only claim to individuality, more irony, is belonging to one group out of many&#61630;as the member of a focus group, a target audience, a demographic&#61630;to which those TV characters can appeal to define themselves further as one of the group by what they eat/wear/drive. Worse, psychology has become merely chemical, the spirit, the self, no longer essential or individual but phantasmal, variations on some ill defined ideal, although we would never use that word. Mind is merely the brain functioning (or dysfunctioning, see below) in complex biochemical sequences that yield behavior, which stands in relation to the above mentioned ideal (and here is the rub), which we call “normal” and to which all else stands in juxtaposition as abnormality. The body has been downgraded to a sad suit worn to cover and transport the chemical machinery that we attempt to mend (also chemically) in the hope that it will not fail us, ultimately dreaming of the day we can all be downloaded to purity, stored forever in some fantastic video game, the last vestigial notion of heaven become techno-sizzle wherein we are all, finally and ultimately, the same.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In short, we have ourselves become copies of copies, pathetic creatures dreaming of the final dissolve as an ultimate conformity, not in terms of the dissolution of the body, let alone some greater conception of our being, into the chaotic morass of universal stuff (how gauche), but in terms of mechanomorphisis: to be swallowed by, to become, our machines, immaculate energy. This transformation in our self perception has also entered our discourse, especially for this new generation whose lives have paralleled the exponential growth rate of information storage: from toys that “morph” from animal or human into robots to my youngest son’s tendency to yell “pause” rather than “time out” during a basketball game in order to tie his shoe. And in the interim we strive to achieve an appropriate passivity, to be the best of copies, and, for those of us who write, to be the best copiers of copies. No assertions of individuality allowed, because it simply cannot be true. There is no referential depth to our products (Eagleton’s assertion about postmodernity generally) because, more and more, there is no referential depth to ourselves: “One-of-a-kind [has become] a lie! And the poets,/ who should have spoken for us, were busy// panning landscape, gunning their electrics, going/ I-I-I-I-I” (Heather McHugh). The use of the personal pronoun being our ultimate irony, of course, although we no longer recognize irony when we see it.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Which is to suggest in part that the death of the subject seems nearly complete at times, but far from freeing us, far from destroying any norm to which we must conform (unless of course abdication is a perverse form of freedom, a life without responsibility), this is the last act of fascistic control&#61630;to happily give up and then rationalize the status quo as freedom. To paraphrase Orwell, when the final roundup comes, the masses will be led, smiling, to the gulag; but even so prophetically apocalyptic a writer could not have envisioned our present and, what looks like from this vantage, our inevitable future: the gulag is quickly becoming virtual and one need not leave home to enter it, can drive to and from work, take a two week vacation to Mexico, and never escape it. We have not only given up on subjective being, we have explained the death of our own critical consciousness to most everyone’s satisfaction, internalized a value system that promotes passivity, and in the process become our own jailers, accepting the pathetic way-things-are as just the way things are. Hence, conformity, a lack of creative ingenuity, poetry that is all pastiche become, via what might be called a kind of post-ironic legerdemain, the norm against which too few poets are writing and against which even fewer are railing.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;American Poetry’s Wrong Turning</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    The poet, editor, and publisher Leonard Cirino once told me that he had nothing against William Carlos Williams or his aesthetic, but that Williams’ progeny had bastardized his pronouncements, codified their misreading of him, and thereby damaged American poetry in his name. Likewise, my argument is not with poststructural philosophy per se, with Derrida and Barthes et al, and in fact much of that description of the world seems painfully accurate, but with writers who not only refuse to fight the current trends in poetry toward solipsism and witless pastiche but perpetuate the decay of contemporary American literature by misunderstanding that description as some kind of rationalization of their own complacency, their own lack of will to go against the grain.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Perhaps to be misread, misquoted, and misunderstood when quoted accurately, has always been the lot of both poets and philosophers, to have one’s words misused in the service of stasis rather than change (Heidegger and Nietzsche are famous, and extreme, examples of the latter; Williams and Pound will serve as more problematic examples of the former in our discussion below), but the inevitability of misconception makes it no less potentially dangerous, especially in light of the diminished subject in our age.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Examples are of course rampant in our culture, but I will offer up only a few, from the material arts, to serve as analogy to the poetical examples that will follow: In 1917 Marcel Duchamp attempted, famously and unsuccessfully, to hang a urinal with the word ART under it in an exhibition in New York. The art world was of course, also famously, shocked, but their immediate reaction was beside the point. Duchamp’s “ready-made” art raised questions about context, about the valorization of some human constructs over others, and about elitism in the arts, especially as art works were valorized or devalorized by critics who seemed to do so based on arbitrary value assertions that served to enforce their own position above the rest of us. However, shock value is all that seemed to filter down to Duchamp’s postmodern successors. The now infamous “Piss Christ” is probably a premiere example. Although I would fight to the death for the artist’s right to piss on whatever he/she desires, and at least holler loudly for NEA funding on first amendment grounds for that matter, the piece lacks not only any ideological grounding of its own over which to be truly offended (as were many in Congress, at least on the face of it), but the possibility for meaning, for a dynamic discussion of content and context, is almost nonexistent. Catholics, and Christians generally, justifiably see sacrilege in the defilement of their iconography, but the Church long ago ceased to be a major force in Western Civilization, has lost center stage in its attempt to prescribe values; and consequently the artist seems, at best, to be throwing a tantrum, striking back at his own upbringing perhaps. But he is not trying to offer up critical commentary on the values that particular religion represents, say abstinence VS birth control or outlawing abortion and the effects of those policies on third world population growth. Nor is he attempting to utilize the icons in some larger assertion about the world, say the diminishment of religion generally as social control mechanism a la Marx. Both intentions would entail a more complex association of signs. Beyond mere defilement, and then for only some viewers, the signs mean nothing, either in concert or in juxtaposition. In short, aside from offending a constrained group of people, the range of possible interpretations is almost nil and we must assume the artist’s intent only personal, a product of the tiny, passive “I.” He might as well spray paint taboo words on the side of a church or give the Pope the finger as publicly as possible; the level of significance achieved is about the same.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    However, at least this artist expected some force of emotion as a response from a portion of his audience, however limited both the audience and the response. Two recent installations, one in Russia and one in America (and location is perhaps as arbitrary as any other fact about the works, given the globalization of American-style mass culture), don’t even attempt to shock us. In fact, their iconic associations are so limited as to require absolutely no response. The first, entitled “Modern Farming,” consists of corrugated sheet metal and tarpaper hung from the gallery walls. The second consists of album covers and posters and notes from the artist to himself, which is appropriately solipsistic (the self as both sender and recipient of “the message”), all hung densely over the walls of an enclosed space designed to look like an adolescent’s room in the 1960’s. I assume there is possibly an inchoate political message in the former piece, but it is so submerged by virtue of the limited universe of its signs as to be a one-liner that was never funny, a cliché that is neither representative (and the aim is not to be, of course, a la Duchamp&#61630;one of his few assertions the artist did not misread) or significant, that is wholly static. Likewise, although the second piece has ample possibility within its constituents to be both historical and political, to say something about the individual, the human, within both contexts, the overall effect is merely that of a snapshot of an adolescent’s bedroom, a period piece of innocuous memorabilia, and the artist is only a cipher produced by the culmination of the paraphernalia he purchased as a kid, the stuff that Madison Avenue convinced him would equal an adequate self definition.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Ironically, early in his career Duchamp asserted his desire to use art in the service of ideas, and many of his ready-mades attempt to do just that, including the urinal. The above postmodern installations are so self contained, so solipsistic, as to approach meaninglessness. At best their universe of signs is so simplistic these works give the viewer the possibility of nothing more than a single pedestrian interpretation. Duchamp’s urinal is complex by comparison, drawing on referents that don’t need to be present in the gallery to be present in the piece, to inflect our interpretation by working in concert with some (the viability of any well made human construct as art) and in opposition to others (his culture’s definition of what art is, and is not, and who is arbiter). Duchamp was working hard against the grain of the status quo, attempting to inflect the milieu of American and European art in his age. The makers of the above installations are participating in the status quo, are dead subjects whose choice of signs might as well be utterly arbitrary. Such lack of referential depth, such “radically antianthropomorphic” constructs (Jameson), might well be called camp, which is not necessarily redeeming, if they had any energy at all, if they were at all self conscious; but as it is they are merely dead, the hollow symbols of nothing, things with at most only the slightest taint of an idea lingering in the air around them, copies of copies. And, in as much as their work is normative, the artists are complicitous in our enslavement.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Postmodern poets have also taken a few tenets of modernism and managed to so misread them in the absence of a viable critical subject as to, at best, make them innocuous and, at worst, to rationalize their own complicity in stasis, in the pathetic way-things-are, which may give credence to the assertion that postmodernism is not a next step, a reaction to grievances against modernism, especially of the “high” variety, but merely diminished modernism, a bad copy. Two glaring examples will suffice: Williams’ famous assertion, “No ideas but in things,” and Pound’s call for the primacy of the image in poetry.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    To begin, however, I would like to offer a rudimentary explication of the brief poems by each poet widely considered emblematic of Objectivism and Imagism respectively, the categorical epithets offered up to represent both of the above assertions. The postmodern tendency is to deny the referential depth in both, to see word pictures only and to thereby rationalize the reader’s own lack of critical engagement. In the absence of any conception of an interpretive subject, they see only a wet wheelbarrow beside the white chickens, but of necessity ignore the poem’s initial mega-assertion: “So much depends/ upon&#8230; .” That short stanza puts a sustained, albeit momentary (which I will argue is part of the point), act of attention at the center of the universe. The speaker’s reality, if not the world at large from the speaker’s perspective, somehow depends on the constituents of this scene. Perhaps his sanity hinges on this moment in time, on this perception of the world’s finitude, or perhaps this is an inchoate epiphany of the world’s precision and ephemerality in the microcosmic scene before him. It is pristine, but not in some simplistic bucolic way: the rain is pure, but part of a larger and, from a human perspective, harsher cycle that nourishes or famishes or overwhelms by turns; and the wheelbarrow is a tool of human labor, our own tiny functioning in the great what-is that the rain represents; and the chickens are both products of human cultivation and, naturally, alive, as well as being future sustainers of human life as food. Archetypally, they are life and death: the former in all its frenetic everydayness and the latter incipiently, as the inevitable destination of the former. In short, this poem is Mallarme’s injunction, that a poet’s job is the purification of the language of the tribe, incarnate. Mallarme is frequently misread in this regard, but I doubt he meant that the poet is the arbiter of correctness, but rather intended to suggest that the poet is he/she who boils language to the essential so that an act of interpretation might yield sense, albeit a dynamic and arguable sense. At its extreme this poem is an assertion of significance that borders on the unsayable, that only the poem as written could attempt to reveal in all its nuance and complexity. Although awareness of the occasion for the poem is not necessary in order to achieve an interesting enough interpretation (that broaches human agency relative to the larger universe or faith in the interconnectedness of reality as human perception&#8230;), Williams claimed to have written it while waiting anxiously for a young patient’s fever to break. So much depends, indeed.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Because they have read it in an anthology, most postmodern readers do not have the luxury of this poem’s original context, Williams’ mixture of poetry and difficult prose that explore his early notions of his poetics entitled Spring and All. Ironically, given the static interpretation of the poem by most postmodern readers, the poem precedes a discussion of imagination as a vitalizing force for things, as necessary to achieve significance relative to the world:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    The fixed categories into which life is divided must always hold. These things are normal&#8212;essential to every activity. But they exist&#8212;but not as dead dissections.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The curriculum of knowledge cannot but be divided into the sciences, the<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;thousand and one groups of data, scientific, philosophic or whatnot&#8212;as many<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;as there exist in Shakespeare&#8212;things that make him appear the university of all ages.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;But this is not the thing. In the galvanic category of&#8212;The same things exist,<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;but in a different condition when energized by the imagination.<br />
&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;It is the imagination on which reality ride&#8212;It is the imagination&#8212;It is a<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;cleavage through everything by a force that does not exist in the mass and can<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;therefor never be discovered by its anatomization.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(XXII)</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    In short, the poem is not merely a picture postcard, but the product of a sustained but momentary act of attention on the part of the poet that must of necessity be read as a universe of signs that only the imagination, the critical subjective imagination, can decipher, which is to say ideas will be actuated, enacted there. Later in Spring and All, Williams declares:</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The imagination&#8230;attacks, stirs, animates, is radio-active in all that can be touched by<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;action. Words occur in liberation by virtue of its processes.<br />
&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;&#8230;.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;But the imagination is wrongly understood when it is supposed to be a removal<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;from reality in the sense of John of Gaunt’s speech in Richard the Second: to<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;imagine possession of that which is lost. It is rightly understood when John of<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gaunt’s words are related not to their sense as objects adherent to his son’s<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;welfare or otherwise but as a dance over the body of his condition accurately<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;accompanying it. By this means of the understanding, the play written to be<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;understood as a play, the author and reader are liberated to pirouette with the<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;words which have sprung from the old facts of history, reunited in present passion.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To understand the words as so liberated is to understand poetry. That they<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;move independently when set free is the mark of their value.<br />
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(XXVI)</p>
<p>The poem does not capture objective reality (as the poststructuralists would echo decades later), does not hold a mirror up to nature, and does not hold the poet’s meaning the way a pitcher holds water, but is a dynamization of subjective experience relative to objective reality which can only be reachieved via an act of interpretation of the objects as they circle and collide via language within the object that is the poem. This latter act of interpretation is also subjective, of course, and hence the independent movement of words when set free, and the magical possibilities in reception. The whole thing is a dance, of poet and reader, of subjective being with the objects in the poem, and of the objects and all our associations with each and in relation to the larger world; not stasis, not a convocation of dead things in a flat picture that conjures up a mere specter, the poet as tiny, diaphanous “I,” but a dynamic enactment that yields images and ideas in a complex rough and tumble ballet. Williams’ most famous poetical assertion does not mean no ideas, period, but rather no ideas but in the dance of things, and in the presence of interpretive agency.</p>
<p>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;    Postmodern poets have also misread the fourth of Ezra Pound’s six principles of Imagism, which is precisely the free use of images, which Pound defined as “that which presents an intellectual and emotional complex in time.” For postmodern poets, imagery is frequently merely description with an emotional adjunct, usually a small egoistic one that is subsequently explained ad nauseam, with intellection given especially short shrift, or 